shine_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o this_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o word_n now_o add_v to_o the_o voice_n former_o deliver_v second_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o those_o apostle_n i._o as_o for_o the_o word_n now_o add_v in_o this_o second_o voice_n to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o as_o he_o do_v here_o again_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v they_o be_v these_o hear_v you_o he_o which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o say_v xviii_o deut._n 15._o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o moses_n be_v now_o present_a when_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o may_v consent_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o so_o solemn_o pronounce_v in_o his_o hear_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o great_a person_n of_o who_o he_o have_v prophesy_v now_o god_n bid_v the_o apostle_n hear_v he_o and_o moses_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o have_v hearken_v all_o this_o while_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o room_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o something_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o speak_v and_o what_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o obscure_o intimate_v and_o shadow_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n but_o by_o he_o be_v preach_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o audible_a there_o be_v nothing_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o our_o saviour_n preach_v so_o frequent_o nothing_o upon_o which_o he_o insist_v so_o long_o and_o earnest_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o settle_v in_o man_n mind_n as_o this_o belief_n that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o that_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n the_o father_n bid_v they_o hear_v he_o who_o make_v it_o his_o principal_a business_n to_o publish_v this_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o this_o voice_n have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v believe_v it_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n his_o father_n give_v he_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o twelve_o joh._n 50._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o vi_fw-la joh._n 40._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n two_o 25._o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o bestow_v it_o and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o it_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v far_o that_o as_o to_o hear_v moses_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o by_o he_o so_o we_o can_v understand_v no_o less_o by_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o our_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a whereby_o we_o have_v a_o title_n to_o a_o celestial_a not_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o conductour_n and_o indeed_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v never_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o less_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n so_o term_v appear_v now_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o and_o have_v power_n of_o change_a man_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v now_o transfigure_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v preach_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o they_o see_v confer_v upon_o those_o two_o person_n to_o honour_v he_o who_o the_o disciple_n you_o may_v observe_v again_o see_v in_o a_o glory_n so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o now_o have_v that_o if_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v silent_a it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o argument_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n for_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n they_o say_v one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n put_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o other_o two_o which_o they_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v do_v have_v not_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v reverence_n to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a person_n than_o themselves_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o with_o a_o tradition_n among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n be_v their_o long-expected_n christ_n for_o r._n bechai_n say_v 10._o say_v in_o xlix_o gen._n 10._o that_o when_o jacob_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o schilo_n he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o last_o redeemer_n the_o messiah_n but_o the_o first_o redeemer_n also_o i._n e._n moses_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n then_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o messiah_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n according_a to_o what_o the_o master_n say_v upon_o xv_o exod._n 1._o where_o the_o word_n be_v than_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v sing_v and_o in_o the_o great_a commentary_n upon_o deuteronomy_n they_o write_v as_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n because_o thou_o do_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i.e._n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v elias_n to_o they_o you_o two_o shall_v enter_v in_o together_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n i_o joh._n 21._o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n i._o e._n moses_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n above_o all_o other_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o such_o expectation_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n you_o see_v it_o here_o fulfil_v on_o this_o holy_a mount_n where_o moses_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o mount_n horeb_n and_o elias_n who_o use_v mount_v carmel_n now_o appear_v and_o have_v communication_n with_o he_o about_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ix_o luk._n 31._o the_o mount_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o where_o jesus_n be_v transfigure_v be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v tabor_n as_o hermon_n a_o little_a hill_n near_o jordan_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o these_o two_o mountain_n say_v proclus_n viij_o proclus_n orat._n viij_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proclaim_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v immortal_a bliss_n at_o hermon_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n on_o tabor_n when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o appear_v in_o a_o glory_n as_o much_o great_a than_o elias_n as_o the_o high_a mountain_n tabor_n be_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n of_o hermon_n and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v say_v he_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n lxxxix_o 12._o tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n in_o both_o place_n be_v publish_v this_o joyful_a news_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o the_o mount_n from_o whence_o elias_n be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n and_o then_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o come_v to_o attend_v on_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v his_o sonship_n proclaim_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o hear_v i_o as_o proclus_n there_o gloss_n and_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a in_o my_o glory_n let_v we_o listen_v to_o he_o therefore_o and_o since_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v as_o i_o note_v before_o very_o
think_v of_o remove_v to_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o confident_o rely_v on_o his_o knowledge_n more_o than_o our_o own_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o these_o witness_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o trust_v his_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o more_o desirable_a to_o go_v away_o though_o upon_o a_o cross_n then_o to_o stay_v here_o in_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o since_o all_o these_o witness_n say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o resolve_v that_o we_o will_v die_v look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n remember_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n thou_o thyself_o appear_v to_o st._n stephen_n and_o make_v he_o confident_a thou_o will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v thou_o be_v glorify_v and_o will_v glorify_v we_o with_o thyself_o this_o thou_o have_v preach_v to_o we_o this_o thy_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o thou_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o prepare_v against_o our_o come_n to_o thou_o this_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n say_v thou_o send_v they_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n this_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o and_o suffer_v for_o and_o long_o to_o enjoy_v o_o dear_a lord_n and_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n though_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n deserve_v to_o be_v deny_v yet_o deny_v not_o thyself_o let_v not_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n be_v lose_v let_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o own_o word_n fail_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o alive_a i_o be_o content_a to_o perish_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v persuade_v i_o then_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o thou_o i_o will_v die_v with_o these_o word_n in_o my_o mouth_n and_o be_v confident_a thou_o will_v hear_v i_o lord_z jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n thus_o the_o bless_a martyr_n st._n stephen_n expire_v look_v up_o steadfast_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o then_o appear_v in_o glory_n to_o he_o who_o example_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o noble_a army_n follow_v triumph_v over_o death_n in_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n which_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v 756._o observe_v l._n seven_o stromat_n p._n 756._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o their_o torment_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v will_v reward_v their_o fidelity_n have_v in_o this_o very_a way_n consecrate_v jesus_n to_o the_o high_a office_n of_o be_v the_o finisher_n or_o crowner_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o their_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o they_o sing_v cheerful_o with_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n but_o with_o a_o far_o great_a confidence_n god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o xlix_o psal_n 15._o and_o o_o thou_o lord_n 176._o greg._n naz._n orat._n x._o in_o caesarium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la p._n 176._o and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o of_o this_o thy_o workmanship_n o_o thou_o god_n and_o father_n of_o thy_o man_n o_o thou_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n o_o thou_o benefactor_n of_o soul_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n o_o thou_o who_o do_v form_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o best_a know_v how_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o administration_n will_v transform_v we_o by_o that_o divine_a artificer_n the_o word_n receive_v i_o also_o hereafter_o when_o thou_o see_v most_o convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n govern_v i_o in_o this_o flesh_n as_o long_o as_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a and_o receive_v i_o in_o thy_o fear_n prepare_v not_o disturb_v nor_o hang_v back_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o drag_v by_o force_n from_o hence_o like_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o unto_o that_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o 696._o id._n orat._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 696._o o_o thou_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o light_v thou_o life_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o i_o delight_v in_o all_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o offspring_n and_o image_n of_o that_o great_a mind_n o_o intellectual_a word_n and_o visible_a man_n who_o upholde_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o power_n may_v it_o now_o please_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o book_n though_o not_o the_o first-fruit_n yet_o the_o last_o perhaps_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thou_o both_o as_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n and_o a_o humble_a supplication_n that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o other_o trouble_n beside_o the_o necessary_a sacred_a one_o of_o my_o charge_n stop_v the_o fury_n of_o any_o disease_n which_o may_v seize_v on_o i_o or_o thy_o sentence_n if_o i_o be_v remove_v by_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v i_o a_o dissolution_n according_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o i_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n there_o i_o hope_v to_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o thou_o at_o thy_o holy_a altar_n o_o father_z and_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o thou_o belong_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n patrick_n and_o print_v for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_v and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o four_o part_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v the_o devout_a christian_a instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n or_o a_o book_n of_o devotion_n for_o family_n and_o particular_a person_n in_o most_o of_o the_o concern_v of_o humane_a life_n the_o 2._o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o advice_n to_o a_o friend_n the_o 2._o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o octavo_n in_o two_o part_n the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o s._n john_n v._n 7_o 8._o in_o two_o part_n in_o octavo_n new_a a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n stephen_n day_n print_v by_o his_o majesty_n special_a command_n
it_o be_v no_o common_a thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n it_o witness_v to_o that_o witness_n and_o prove_v that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n so_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o it_o will_v have_v lose_v all_o its_o credit_n and_o never_o have_v be_v believe_v more_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o great_a wonder_n it_o can_v work_v if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v for_o a_o deceiver_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v do_v for_o jesus_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o none_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n rather_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o assurance_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o s._n john_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o several_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v of_o it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n xx_o john_n 30_o 31._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n for_o this_o plain_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o far_o high_a court_n than_o that_o which_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n who_o decree_n it_o rescind_v and_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o blasphemer_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v god_n will_v have_v be_v more_o concern_v than_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o fast_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o that_o there_o so_o great_a a_o lie_n may_v have_v be_v bury_v together_o with_o himself_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v brief_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v this_o also_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n he_o have_v to_o give_v of_o it_o and_o three_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n and_o satisfactory_a testimony_n of_o any_o truth_n i._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o predict_v to_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n story_n for_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n very_o often_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o betray_v and_o kill_v but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o no_o soon_o have_v s._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v they_o how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n xuj_o matth._n 21._o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o expect_v a_o christ_n that_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o till_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v here_o at_o caesarea_n he_o repeat_v again_o when_o they_o be_v in_o galilee_n xvii_o matth._n 22_o 23._o and_o again_o when_o they_o be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n xx_o 19_o and_o not_o many_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v he_o say_v again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n xuj_o john_n 16._o at_o which_o word_n they_o be_v great_o trouble_v because_o they_o mind_v more_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o death_n than_o they_o regard_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v but_o the_o great_a their_o trouble_n be_v then_o the_o great_a their_o satisfaction_n be_v afterward_o when_o they_o see_v he_o alive_a again_o the_o less_o dispose_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o confident_a they_o grow_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o wonder_n they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o he_o be_v go_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v ver_fw-la 20._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v they_o again_o their_o heart_n rejoice_v with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o none_o can_v dispoil_v they_o of_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o ground_n of_o which_o joy_n you_o shall_v see_v present_o when_o i_o have_v also_o remember_v you_o how_o he_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o wont_a in_o all_o age_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o now_o that_o jesus_n come_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o to_o redress_v many_o abuse_n among_o they_o and_o to_o reform_v that_o nation_n and_o temple_n they_o ask_v he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n two_o joh._n 18._o he_o have_v give_v they_o sign_n enough_o already_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o sign_n destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o vers_fw-la 19_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v that_o jesus_n have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v more_o than_o by_o all_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a will_v never_o have_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n and_o prediction_n if_o he_o have_v usurp_v his_o authority_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o anoint_v without_o his_o leave_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o quash_n all_o his_o pretence_n which_o rely_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n without_o which_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v but_o let_v he_o rot_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o god_n sure_o have_v not_o so_o little_a care_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o such_o ready_a and_o obvious_a mean_n of_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v rather_o that_o he_o will_v have_v concern_v himself_o to_o see_v that_o this_o temple_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o ruin_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o will_v have_v provide_v it_o shall_v be_v profane_v and_o make_v the_o vile_a rubbish_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v very_o good_a proof_n many_o infallible_a proof_n as_o s._n luke_n speak_v i._n act._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherways_o and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v raise_v after_o three_o day_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n most_o high_a that_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o by_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n conclude_v be_v impossible_a if_o any_o of_o those_o lie_a spirit_n which_o love_n to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v the_o world_n can_v do_v such_o feat_n why_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o frequent_o happen_v that_o so_o they_o may_v break_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o overthrow_v our_o belief_n above_o
together_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v they_o draw_v away_o with_o mere_a word_n and_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n follow_v a_o poor_a despicable_a preacher_n when_o they_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v wonderful_a for_o strange_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o worship_n what_o vain_a senseless_a imagination_n be_v these_o therefore_o they_o believe_v and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n rather_o than_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o preacher_n who_o be_v send_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o carry_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o father_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a both_o on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o our_o writer_n have_v not_o set_v these_o thing_n down_o faithful_o they_o have_v extol_v small_a matter_n and_o ambitious_o magnify_v they_o beyond_o their_o just_a proportion_n why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o believe_v any_o of_o your_o writing_n if_o this_o history_n of_o we_o must_v be_v reject_v in_o which_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v do_v be_v record_v by_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n do_v any_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o story_n that_o you_o believe_v or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n write_v against_o we_o then_o you_o believe_v man_n and_o so_o do_v we_o your_o book_n be_v write_v by_o man_n and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v say_v of_o we_o look_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v retort_v upon_o your_o own_o will_v you_o have_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o your_o writing_n to_o be_v true_a so_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o we_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v false_a the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o you_o and_o how_o will_v you_o help_v yourselves_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o other_o see_v they_o and_o therefore_o you_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o we_o be_v write_v by_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v consider_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o writing_n be_v stain_v with_o no_o lie_n but_o deliver_v with_o a_o simple_a mind_n ignorant_a how_o to_o amplify_v thing_n and_o so_o set_v they_o off_o with_o deceitful_a dress_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o trivial_a sordid_a stile_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n write_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o render_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o relation_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o omit_v his_o reply_n to_o it_o though_o i_o can_v well_o neglect_v this_o pertinent_a observation_n of_o erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o language_n say_v he_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o rude_a that_o if_o any_o body_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o history_n of_o thucydides_n or_o livy_n he_o will_v want_v abundance_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o as_o many_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o evangelist_n pass_v by_o how_o many_o do_v they_o but_o just_a touch_n in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o how_o many_o place_n do_v they_o disagree_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o narration_n and_o in_o how_o many_o other_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o thwart_v one_o another_o these_o thing_n may_v make_v a_o reader_n less_o like_o they_o and_o not_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o what_o he_o read_v for_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o write_v humane_a history_n how_o solicitous_a be_v they_o about_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o work_n how_o scrupulous_o do_v they_o weigh_v their_o word_n what_o care_n do_v they_o employ_v to_o observe_v a_o decent_a order_n to_o set_v down_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v plausible_a and_o exact_o describe_v and_o with_o what_o be_v do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v thing_n lively_a before_o our_o eye_n with_o what_o pleasure_n do_v they_o entice_v and_o detain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o elaborate_a monument_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v and_o those_o that_o remain_v be_v not_o read_v with_o any_o assurance_n that_o they_o report_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o titus_n livius_n tell_v never_o a_o tale_n in_o his_o history_n but_o there_o be_v million_o of_o man_n find_v who_o have_v rather_o die_v ten_o time_n than_o think_v there_o be_v one_o sentence_n false_a in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o humane_a power_n and_o prudence_n but_o conduct_v by_o a_o divine_a virtue_n what_o philosopher_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o propound_v such_o paradox_n as_o these_o with_o hope_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o one_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v and_o by_o his_o death_n save_v mankind_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o be_v bless_v man_n who_o mourn_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v be_v afflict_v ill-spoken_a of_o and_o kill_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o see_v he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o give_v immortality_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o endless_a pain_n to_o the_o ungodly_a what_o be_v there_o plausible_a and_o take_v in_o all_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o humble_a low_a stile_n of_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v man_n of_o this_o so_o that_o thousand_o million_o will_v rather_o forsake_v their_o life_n than_o this_o plain_a truth_n which_o a_o few_o private_a unknown_a poor_a mean_a disciple_n of_o his_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v move_v we_o then_o to_o distrust_v these_o record_n of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o age_n since_o so_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o what_o do_v we_o see_v now_o more_o than_o our_o forefather_n do_v in_o arnobius_n his_o day_n or_o those_o which_o succeed_v that_o give_v we_o any_o cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o truth_n be_v they_o alter_v from_o what_o they_o be_v if_o any_o company_n of_o man_n have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o venture_v at_o such_o a_o change_n they_o will_v first_o have_v mend_v the_o stile_n no_o doubt_n and_o place_v thing_n in_o great_a order_n and_o method_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o art_n but_o that_o they_o be_v untain_v a_o uncorrupted_a and_o in_o no_o material_a passage_n vary_v from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o former_a age_n appear_v by_o what_o all_o christian_a writer_n have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o they_o into_o their_o book_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o read_v they_o be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o convert_v as_o arnobius_n say_v the_o incredulous_a world_n who_o do_v not_o want_v wit_n nor_o learning_n no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o see_v great_a reason_n to_o renounce_v all_o the_o fable_n which_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o their_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o read_v here_o concern_v jesus_n for_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n almighty_n they_o evident_o perceive_v that_o be_v record_v in_o those_o book_n which_o when_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v less_o divine_a than_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n because_o we_o both_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n only_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o and_o we_o read_v the_o record_n of_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v which_o make_v no_o considerable_a difference_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ny_o of_o any_o man_n stand_v upon_o aâ—â—â—â—ed_a record_n be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v alive_a in_o person_n to_o give_v it_o no_o man_n lose_v his_o cause_n when_o his_o witness_n die_v if_o they_o have_v already_o give_v their_o evidence_n in_o any_o court_n of_o record_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v lose_v his_o authority_n among_o we_o because_o the_o apostle_n his_o witness_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o so_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o that_o which_o they_o testify_v to_o mankind_n stand_v upon_o authentic_a record_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v
constant_a auditor_n of_o which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o confident_a to_o declare_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o testimony_n to_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o have_v see_v it_o behold_v that_o be_v all_o the_o marvellous_a work_n he_o do_v to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o word_n see_v seem_v to_o be_v understand_v xv_o joh._n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v see_v and_o yet_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n they_o see_v the_o vast_a number_n that_o he_o feed_v with_o a_o little_a food_n the_o sick_a that_o he_o cure_v with_o speak_v a_o word_n the_o dead_a that_o he_o raise_v when_o all_o their_o friend_n give_v they_o for_o lose_v and_o despair_v of_o see_v they_o again_o in_o this_o world_n in_o short_a so_o many_o instance_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v every_o one_o this_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v xxi_o ult_n but_o these_o be_v record_v which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o conclude_v the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v it_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a sight_n they_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v delude_v as_o we_o sometime_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n sudden_o fly_v away_o from_o we_o or_o that_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o spectator_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v not_o gather_v much_o from_o thence_o he_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o they_o have_v look_v on_o it_o that_o be_v have_v this_o evidence_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n they_o scarce_o see_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o miracle_n they_o have_v not_o leisure_n ofttimes_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o they_o converse_v a_o long_a time_n with_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v they_o themselves_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v can_v testify_v the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o believer_n but_o because_o we_o imagine_v that_o to_o feel_v a_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o considerable_a for_o our_o satisfaction_n then_o to_o see_v it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o st._n thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v those_o who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v but_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_n before_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o far_o that_o they_o declare_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v there_o be_v most_o palpable_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o report_n they_o be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o touch_v and_o feel_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o think_v they_o see_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o their_o own_o hand_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o fish_n to_o the_o hungry_a multitude_n and_o some_o of_o they_o untie_v the_o grave-cloath_n of_o lazarus_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o when_o he_o himself_o rise_v again_o from_o his_o grave_n they_o not_o only_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o behold_v he_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n but_o he_o call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v xxiv_o luk._n 39_o this_o very_a handle_n of_o he_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o be_v hereby_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o for_o it_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o we_o now_o they_o have_v thus_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v and_o handle_v these_o thing_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o publish_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o receive_v such_o testimony_n from_o they_o how_o can_v we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v their_o word_n that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o god_n and_o his_o son_n i._n e._n be_v partaker_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o most_o bless_a life_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n like_o other_o man_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sound_a brain_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n they_o be_v if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o sober_a person_n who_o protest_v they_o hear_v those_o voice_n from_o heaven_n see_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v record_v converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n deserve_v credit_n if_o they_o do_v not_o nay_o if_o they_o deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o any_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o write_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n this_o life_n be_v manifest_v most_o apparent_o to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o show_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v question_v all_o history_n in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v report_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o most_o of_o the_o trade_n commerce_n and_o business_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n and_o deed_n and_o evidence_n which_o man_n have_v from_o their_o ancestor_n will_v become_v void_a and_o present_a possession_n will_v be_v the_o only_a title_n they_o can_v have_v to_o their_o estate_n but_o for_o our_o far_a satisfaction_n let_v i_o brief_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o continue_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o three_o way_n whereby_o st._n john_n say_v he_o come_v by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n i._o as_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o idle_a attempt_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o plant_v it_o in_o the_o world_n have_v they_o not_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o master_n who_o employ_v they_o will_v give_v they_o and_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v their_o word_n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n you_o can_v think_v that_o man_n of_o such_o sincerity_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v have_v affirm_v so_o confident_o as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o have_v protest_v they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o have_v any_o notice_n of_o but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v so_o vile_a which_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a yet_o who_o can_v think_v they_o will_v have_v deny_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o master_n sake_n in_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o piety_n consist_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o by_o such_o mean_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o extraordinary_a contempt_n of_o all_o present_a thing_n even_o of_o life_n itself_o as_o you_o shall_v
the_o victory_n by_o mere_a rail_n at_o his_o enemy_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n two_o 3_o etc._n etc._n endure_v hardness_n and_o entangle_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v the_o labour_a husbandman_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v who_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o solomon_n say_v be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o soul_n only_o be_v exempt_v and_o may_v be_v save_v by_o do_v nothing_o that_o virtue_n will_v grow_v there_o without_o our_o care_n or_o that_o a_o eternal_a harvest_n of_o joy_n will_v spring_v up_o to_o we_o without_o labour_v to_o do_v virtuous_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o say_v it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o foolish_a man_n who_o be_v perfect_o like_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o god_n say_v x._o hos_fw-la 11._o ephraim_n be_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o plough_v but_o love_v only_o to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v as_o d._n kimchi_n gloss_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n and_o instruct_v to_o do_v good_a but_o mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n in_o a_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o let_v such_o remember_v for_o a_o story_n sometime_o stick_v long_o in_o their_o mind_n then_o the_o great_a reason_n what_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o he_o meet_v exceed_v sad_a and_o deject_a about_o some_o affair_n which_o go_v cross_v to_o his_o design_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o go_v so_o heavy_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n trouble_v thou_o yes_o say_v the_o other_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o get_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n again_o by_o all_o thy_o care_n solicitude_n and_o vexation_n alas_o reply_v his_o friend_n thou_o see_v by_o my_o trouble_a countenance_n how_o little_o i_o have_v get_v then_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n consider_v if_o of_o this_o world_n which_o thou_o have_v follow_v with_o such_o diligence_n thou_o have_v get_v so_o little_a what_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o get_v of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o thou_o mind_v not_o at_o all_o a_o very_a good_a meditation_n for_o those_o who_o after_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o thoughtfulness_n be_v like_a to_o leave_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o their_o posterity_n and_o for_o those_o who_o great_a cunning_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v about_o their_o end_n and_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o another_o profitable_a meditation_n how_o unequal_a we_o be_v in_o our_o deal_n while_o we_o lie_v out_o so_o many_o thought_n and_o so_o much_o labour_n upon_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o obtain_v and_o so_o few_o and_o so_o little_a upon_o those_o which_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v they_o the_o soldier_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o win_v the_o victory_n after_o all_o the_o hardship_n he_o have_v endure_v and_o the_o frost_n may_v nip_v and_o the_o bitter_a wind_n blast_v the_o laborious_a husbandman_n fair_a hope_n there_o be_v no_o design_n save_v only_o that_o we_o have_v for_o heaven_n but_o after_o our_o best_a diligence_n may_v miscarry_v what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o thus_o to_o misplace_v our_o endeavour_n by_o employ_v they_o so_o serious_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o frequent_o avoid_v we_o and_o fly_v from_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v those_o of_o infinite_a more_o value_n which_o earnest_o court_v we_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o bestow_v themselves_o upon_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o many_o word_n to_o awaken_v our_o thought_n to_o judge_v aright_o in_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n when_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o think_v often_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o expect_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o heaven_n ii_o which_o if_o every_o one_o do_v it_o may_v spare_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o ask_v again_o whether_o we_o think_v in_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v any_o great_a matter_n god_n demand_v of_o we_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n obey_v his_o will_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n review_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n v._n and_o when_o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o you_o be_v to_o do_v or_o to_o deny_v and_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n consider_v to_o what_o it_o will_v amount_v if_o we_o take_v it_o comparative_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o scale_n against_o immortal_a life_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n it_o will_v present_o seem_v so_o little_a light_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o but_o let_v we_o wave_v that_o advantage_n and_o only_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o itself_o absolute_o 1._o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v god_n expect_v we_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o have_v he_o bid_v we_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o rule_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v set_v we_o a_o difficult_a task_n indeed_o but_o when_o he_o require_v we_o only_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o to_o set_v in_o order_n our_o affection_n and_o to_o subdue_v our_o unruly_a passion_n which_o give_v we_o no_o small_a trouble_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a danger_n what_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n be_v this_o and_o upon_o what_o easy_a term_n do_v he_o offer_v eternal_a life_n we_o may_v have_v complain_v if_o he_o have_v but_o require_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o get_v great_a estate_n much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v expect_v we_o shall_v be_v philosopher_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n we_o meet_v withal_o about_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o element_n but_o when_o he_o only_o bid_v we_o be_v content_a with_o our_o portion_n and_o stay_v for_o what_o his_o wisdom_n will_v dispense_v to_o we_o and_o make_v a_o sober_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n and_o live_v virtuous_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o all_o our_o action_n one_o may_v well_o wonder_v what_o man_n will_v have_v god_n to_o say_v if_o they_o call_v this_o a_o very_a heavy_a burden_n but_o what_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o with_o abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o only_a son_n or_o to_o feed_v all_o our_o life_n upon_o bread_n and_o water_n or_o with_o the_o anchoret_n dig_v our_o grave_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v no_o other_o tool_n but_o our_o nail_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a though_o we_o can_v say_v as_o we_o may_v of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o yet_o comparative_o speak_v heaven_n will_v be_v a_o great_a bargain_n after_o all_o this_o what_o a_o purchase_n than_o be_v it_o when_o he_o call_v for_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o our_o own_o body_n which_o we_o be_v to_o present_v he_o holy_a chaste_a and_o pure_a with_o true_a devotion_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o not_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v which_o be_v all_o reasonable_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v twelve_o rom._n 1._o xiii_o heb._n 15_o 16._o at_o what_o low_a rate_n can_v eternal_a life_n be_v set_v then_o this_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a when_o will_v we_o be_v please_v if_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n provide_v we_o will_v live_v sober_o and_o be_v grateful_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o be_v god_n behold_v to_o we_o when_o we_o accept_v of_o these_o term_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o imagine_v this_o too_o great_a a_o mortification_n and_o that_o they_o do_v some_o mighty_a matter_n when_o they_o take_v this_o course_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n must_v mortify_v that_o conceit_n or_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v come_v thither_o 2._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v deny_v and_o suffer_v to_o attain_v this_o felicity_n and_o see_v to_o what_o the_o reckon_n will_v come_v if_o
and_o to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n more_o clear_o understand_v especial_o if_o what_o i_o write_v shall_v increase_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o christian_a soul_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n in_o jesus_n by_o abide_v constant_a in_o this_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o witness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o search_v a_o little_a into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n before_o we_o take_v their_o examination_n about_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o though_o jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o always_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o name_n in_o the_o holy_a stile_n not_o so_o much_o express_v his_o nature_n as_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n so_o i_o think_v we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n who_o under_o the_o name_n jesus_n comprehend_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o person_n both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o person_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n and_o depute_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n promote_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o that_o great_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v now_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sure_o i_o be_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v expound_v in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o appoint_v s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v those_o thing_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v now_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o we_o be_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o from_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v all_o our_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v phrase_n of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n here_o in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o compare_v but_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o five_o in_o the_o former_a we_o read_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n no_o doubt_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n express_v it_o how_o you_o please_v either_o of_o these_o way_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o faith_n which_o can_v regenerate_v a_o man_n and_o put_v a_o divine_a spirit_n into_o he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o a_o conqueror_n over_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n be_v let_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 22._o be_v consult_v also_o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n be_v term_n equivalent_a and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v some_o place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v this_o more_o evident_o when_o s._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v one_o will_v think_v by_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o what_o the_o other_o word_n christ_n include_v because_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o divulge_v this_o truth_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v he_o only_o charge_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o identity_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o other_o evangelist_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o s._n mark_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n viij_o 29._o and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o not_o much_o otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n ix_o 20._o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o divine_a writer_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o these_o place_n nothing_o different_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n hieroms_n opinion_n be_v true_a who_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o such_o proficient_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o find_v they_o very_o ignorant_a of_o divers_a thing_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v learn_v than_o this_o which_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v to_o see_v he_o settle_v his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n nor_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v but_o the_o compare_v of_o two_o other_o place_n will_v make_v this_o still_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o xxvi_o matth._n 63._o we_o read_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v our_o saviour_n to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o expect_v one_o to_o appear_v under_o this_o character_n this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o that_o great_a person_n who_o they_o believe_v will_v short_o come_v but_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o s._n luke_n who_o relate_v that_o question_n bare_o thus_o xxii_o 67._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v that_o answer_n which_o we_o read_v both_o in_o he_o and_o s._n matthew_n he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 70._o they_o all_o reply_v again_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v must_v we_o take_v this_o for_o confess_v then_o that_o thou_o affirm_v thyself_o to_o be_v send_v anoint_a and_o set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n will_v thou_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o thou_o just_o now_o ow_v when_o we_o ask_v thou_o that_o question_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n intend_v nothing_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o pilate_n upon_o their_o accusation_n examine_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o ask_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o as_o this_o apostle_n s._n john_n relate_v xviii_o 33._o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o person_n as_o lactantius_n 7._o lactantius_n nuncupatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la judaei_n reges_fw-la suos_fw-la appellabant_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o right_o observe_v but_o a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n for_o in_o this_o stile_n say_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n or_o god_n anoint_v once_o more_o when_o they_o be_v enrage_v at_o our_o saviour_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o chap._n x._o he_o justify_v himself_o by_o a_o reason_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n as_o you_o
find_v he_o false_a and_o guilty_a of_o forgery_n in_o any_o other_o relation_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v in_o question_n his_o honesty_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o report_n which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o there_o be_v other_o who_o hear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o and_o ask_v about_o it_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o hear_v it_o together_o with_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n a_o man_n timorous_a enough_o and_o apt_a to_o deny_v a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o such_o courage_n as_o to_o support_v a_o lie_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n who_o write_v to_o christian_a people_n as_o s._n john_n here_o do_v commend_v this_o voice_n to_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o profess_v his_o own_o sincerity_n in_o the_o relate_n of_o it_o read_v with_o attention_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o he_o must_v short_o die_v when_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n or_o man_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n such_o a_o solid_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v they_o shall_v stand_v unshaken_a if_o they_o do_v but_o remember_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o hear-say_n much_o less_o a_o devise_a story_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o earwitness_n of_o which_o he_o and_o other_o also_o have_v a_o certain_a clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n for_o they_o see_v then_o the_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n be_v and_o they_o hear_v the_o forename_a voice_n come_v from_o that_o excellent_a glory_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n then_o and_o there_o in_o that_o mount_n jesus_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n this_o voice_n in_o all_o their_o hear_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o voice_n as_o all_o of_o they_o relate_v it_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v there_o present_a with_o he_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o speak_v thus_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n lake_n report_v the_o former_a voice_n but_o they_o unanimous_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o four_o place_n which_o i_o have_v name_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o other_o form_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o company_n that_o attend_v he_o and_o bid_v they_o observe_v that_o here_o he_o own_v this_o person_n to_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o he_o and_o john_n baptist_n have_v profess_v the_o former_a voice_n may_v come_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n this_o be_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v competent_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o upon_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o can_v affirm_v be_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o make_v a_o further_a enquiry_n into_o both_o these_o testimony_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o dismiss_v they_o with_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o which_o will_v much_o help_n to_o illustrate_v it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v at_o this_o time_n sequester_v himself_o with_o three_o of_o his_o apostle_n into_o a_o high_a mountain_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v xvii_o matth._n 2._o ix_o luke_n 29._o so_o that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o very_a garment_n be_v all_o glister_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n speak_v 575._o speak_v orat._n 35._o p._n 575._o show_v beforehand_o what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o and_o make_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n where_o he_o make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o for_o to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o phrase_n express_v something_o belong_v to_o celestial_a majesty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n xiii_o matth._n 43._o the_o white_a and_o splendid_a garment_n also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v be_v proper_a to_o king_n and_o those_o who_o wait_v on_o they_o iii._o revel_v 4._o the_o minister_n and_o royal_a attendant_n in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n be_v wont_v always_o to_o appear_v in_o such_o radiant_a brightness_n though_o short_a of_o this_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n now_o begin_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o king_n ere_o long_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o so_o s._n john_n say_v i_o 14._o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o say_v 2_o i_o 16._o we_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n you_o may_v observe_v second_o how_o they_o see_v a_o very_a great_a glory_n appear_v and_o approach_v towards_o they_o call_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n simple_o a_o cloud_n but_o by_o s._n matthew_n xvii_o 5._o a_o bright_a cloud_n which_o have_v usual_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 18._o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o which_o this_o bright_a cloud_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n for_o so_o he_o appear_v ancient_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o cloud_n that_o have_v a_o splendour_n or_o shine_a light_n in_o it_o like_v to_o the_o hot_a fire_n which_o sometime_o bright_o glister_v and_o sometime_o be_v obscure_v so_o you_o read_v nineteeen_o exod._n 18._o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o fire_n upon_o the_o famous_a mount_n sinai_n and_o a_o little_a after_o xxiv_o exod._n 16_o 17._o how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v upon_o that_o mount_n and_o the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o i._n e._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n and_o then_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o call_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o cloud_n and_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o fire_v that_o burn_a or_o glow_v with_o great_a ardency_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o glory_n be_v reveal_v and_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n wherein_o for_o six_o day_n it_o have_v be_v wrap_v up_o and_o hide_v from_o their_o sight_n and_o so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o xl_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o moses_n have_v rear_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o constant_a habitation_n of_o this_o divine_a presence_n the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o and_o rest_v upon_o it_o without_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v it_o within_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o which_o be_v present_o after_o explain_v to_o be_v a_o fire_n which_o by_o night_n appear_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n this_o be_v that_o bright_a flame_n which_o fright_v they_o when_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n xuj_o exod._n 7.10_o and_o xuj_o numb_a 42._o threaten_v to_o devour_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o obedient_a such_o a_o glory_n but_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o delightful_a to_o behold_v there_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o holy_a mount_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o to_o make_v they_o apprehensive_a that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v on_o that_o mount_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n initiate_v their_o forefather_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n by_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o by_o his_o voice_n so_o here_o on_o this_o 22._o this_o agnosce_fw-la formam_fw-la loci_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o
adv_n marcionem_fw-la c._n 22._o be_v go_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o they_o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o for_o three_o this_o be_v not_o mutâ—_n nubes_fw-la as_o the_o same_o tertullian_n there_o speak_v a_o dumb_a cloud_n a_o silent_a glory_n but_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v novum_n patris_fw-la testimonium_fw-la super_fw-la filio_fw-la the_o father_n new_a testimony_n concern_v his_o son_n in_o which_o testimony_n he_o be_v please_v to_o apply_v those_o very_a word_n to_o jesus_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o moses_n concern_v a_o prophet_n who_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o look_v for_o after_o he_o for_o in_o the_o xviii_o of_o deuteronomy_n he_o tell_v they_o from_o god_n himself_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o they_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o into_o who_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o own_o word_n and_o who_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o unto_o he_o shall_v you_o harken_v ver_fw-la 15._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v sure_o you_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o they_o now_o these_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n hear_v he_o be_v by_o that_o god_n who_o make_v that_o promise_n to_o moses_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o disciple_n with_o a_o manifest_a application_n to_o jesus_n clear_o denote_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o moses_n foretell_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n will_v send_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o already_o have_v do_v and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o that_o voice_n which_o speak_v to_o moses_n we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o this_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o four_o observation_n that_o moses_n now_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o learn_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o he_o know_v when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n that_o this_o person_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n for_o these_o word_n which_o declare_v he_o so_o be_v speak_v there_o where_o he_o be_v present_a who_o dare_v not_o contradict_v they_o as_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o no_o delusion_n i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v this_o because_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o so_o plain_o that_o not_o only_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n talk_v with_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o mountain_n but_o elias_n also_o accompany_v he_o which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v who_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n may_v pretend_v as_o fair_o as_o any_o other_o man_n to_o be_v the_o person_n design_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o word_n forenamed_a and_o yet_o consent_v by_o his_o silence_n to_o the_o same_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o till_o now_o fufil_v but_o have_v its_o utmost_a completion_n in_o jesus_n and_o indeed_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n make_v such_o a_o open_a proclamation_n concern_v jesus_n before_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v assert_v it_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o with_o the_o profound_a silence_n without_o any_o contradiction_n it_o do_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v who_o they_o be_v now_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v from_o henceforth_o give_v way_n to_o a_o high_a revelation_n from_o god_n by_o this_o jesus_n if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o great_a zealot_n elias_n who_o have_v be_v always_o so_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 14._o and_o this_o trusty_a servant_n of_o god_n moses_n who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n twelve_o num._n 7._o will_v have_v present_o enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o and_o require_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o give_v heed_n only_o to_o their_o voice_n but_o not_o to_o this_o which_o now_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o these_o inspire_a person_n reverence_v it_o and_o dare_v not_o venture_v in_o the_o least_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o when_o they_o be_v high_o concern_v so_o to_o do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v how_o these_o disciple_n can_v tell_v that_o these_o two_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o never_o see_v i_o think_v theophylact_fw-mi have_v well_o resolve_v it_o that_o they_o know_v they_o not_o by_o their_o face_n but_o by_o their_o discourse_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o person_n live_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n know_v to_o other_o mere_o by_o their_o work_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n have_v after_o a_o little_a converse_n at_o a_o unexpected_a meeting_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o name_n that_o their_o book_n carry_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o note_a character_n in_o their_o face_n to_o distinguish_v they_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o the_o story_n of_o erasmus_n who_o his_o friend_n here_o in_o england_n greet_v by_o his_o name_n after_o a_o few_o repartee_n pass_v between_o they_o though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v he_o and_o little_a thought_n then_o to_o embrace_v he_o now_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v by_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o jesus_n and_o by_o s._n luke_n that_o their_o discourse_n be_v concern_v his_o decease_n or_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n which_o conference_n the_o apostle_n hear_v they_o may_v easy_o know_v though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o picture_n which_o many_o of_o that_o nation_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v make_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o word_n and_o discourse_n wherein_o either_o jesus_n or_o they_o before_o it_o be_v do_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v their_o name_n or_o their_o office_n or_o to_o describe_v their_o person_n that_o they_o be_v none_o else_o but_o those_o two_o man_n who_o then_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o theophylact_fw-mi add_v that_o moses_n may_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o death_n i_o prefigure_v by_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o passeover_n and_o elias_n may_v join_v with_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v he_o who_o resurrection_n i_o do_v likewise_o fore-show_a by_o call_v again_o the_o widow_n son_n to_o life_n some_o such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n we_o may_v reasonable_o conceive_v pass_v between_o they_o whereby_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o one_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o other_o the_o noble_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o now_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o jesus_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o they_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n present_o testify_v which_o declare_v he_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o now_o all_o must_v attend_v as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o voice_n hear_v but_o moses_n and_o elias_n vanish_v and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n alone_o be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v go_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o serve_v he_o so_o s._n mark_n relate_v ix_o 8._o that_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n they_o see_v no_o man_n any_o more_o save_v jesus_n only_o with_o themselves_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n every_o way_n to_o look_v for_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o there_o be_v no_o further_a news_n of_o they_o nay_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o ix_o 36._o that_o in_o the_o very_o utter_v of_o the_o voice_n from_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n they_o disappear_v so_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o signify_v while_o the_o voice_n be_v speak_v jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o the_o clould_n out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v cover_v they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o open_v itself_o to_o manifest_v he_o and_o to_o obscure_v they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a
have_v divulge_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o thou_o will_v prostitute_v also_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o good_a man_n desist_v and_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o angel_n any_o further_a service_n who_o come_v to_o listen_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v expound_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v as_o true_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o earth_n quake_v for_o forty_o mile_n together_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o paraphrase_n and_o that_o if_o a_o fly_n do_v but_o sit_v upon_o his_o book_n in_o which_o he_o write_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v it_o leave_v the_o book_n untouched_a as_o believe_v a_o syllable_n of_o these_o voice_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o for_o they_o have_v all_o the_o very_a same_o author_n who_o have_v get_v this_o by_o the_o end_n know_v not_o when_o to_o have_v do_v with_o it_o but_o tell_v we_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o r._n chanina_n who_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o last_o temple_n by_o titus_n that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v as_o david_n ganz_n report_v it_o in_o his_o chronology_n 4768._o chronology_n ad_fw-la an._n 4768._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v sustain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o r._n chanina_n my_o son_n a_o very_a likely_a matter_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o so_o many_o and_o no_o body_n know_v it_o but_o this_o obscure_a writer_n why_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o as_o they_o do_v jesus_n if_o he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o they_o so_o much_o indebt_v to_o he_o this_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_o dull_a counterfeit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v read_v of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n son_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n i._o hebr._n 2_o 3._o and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o tale_n they_o tell_v in_o the_o talmudical_a title_n so_o often_o name_v chapter_n the_o first_o of_o a_o bath_n col_fw-fr which_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n sit_v in_o council_n at_o jericho_n say_v there_o be_v one_o here_o who_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v on_o moses_n but_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n whereupon_o they_o all_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o hillel_n a_o famous_a man_n among_o they_o and_o of_o another_o voice_n as_o they_o be_v sit_v together_o at_o jafne_v which_o say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n again_o and_o turn_v all_o their_o eye_n towards_o r._n samuel_n the_o less_o and_o to_o name_v but_o one_o more_o r._n juda_n the_o holy_a doctor_n they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v be_v assure_v by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v just_a as_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o place_n i_o have_v before_o open_v for_o when_o he_o be_v die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o many_o day_n before_o our_o saviour_n death_n that_o he_o pray_v in_o those_o word_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o ten_o finger_n and_o say_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v know_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o law_n with_o my_o ten_o finger_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o advantage_n thereby_o no_o not_o in_o my_o little_a finger_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o my_o rest_n and_o then_o out_o come_v the_o bath_n col_fw-fr say_v those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n lvii_o 2._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n which_o together_o with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n deserve_v to_o be_v put_v under_o no_o other_o title_n than_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a fable_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n i._n tit._n 14._o or_o oldwife_n tale_n 1_o tim._n four_o 7._o wherewith_o little_a child_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v entertain_v be_v invent_v it_o be_v likely_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n story_n to_o adorn_v and_o support_v the_o ruinous_a doctrine_n of_o their_o rabbin_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o some_o esteem_n with_o their_o sottish_a posterity_n but_o we_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o idle_a tale_n which_o the_o factious_a donatist_n tell_v concern_v the_o father_n of_o their_o sect_n johan_n august_n tract_n 13._o in_o johan_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n they_o say_v as_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o he_o as_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o fable_n of_o r._n judah_n who_o must_v be_v magnify_v by_o they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o their_o traditional_a law_n and_o as_o for_o r._n samuel_n the_o less_o who_o i_o mention_v before_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o compose_v the_o famous_a prayer_n against_o heretic_n for_o their_o public_a devotion_n wherein_o they_o desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v all_o heretic_n whereby_o they_o mean_v christian_n who_o begin_v in_o those_o day_n to_o grow_v apace_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o must_v be_v honour_v with_o praise_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v these_o petty_a story_n want_v voucher_n or_o those_o who_o offer_v themselves_o have_v need_v to_o bring_v some_o better_a man_n to_o be_v bind_v for_o their_o honesty_n they_o have_v no_o john_n baptist_n to_o attest_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o such_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o pawn_v their_o life_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o they_o make_v know_v the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v those_o master_n in_o israel_n also_o be_v not_o so_o cunning_a in_o their_o contrivance_n nor_o such_o master_n of_o their_o craft_n but_o they_o forget_v the_o old_a rule_n which_o admonish_v a_o liar_n to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n for_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o while_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o bath_n col_fw-fr be_v but_o the_o fag_n end_n of_o a_o voice_n a_o kind_n of_o echo_n leap_v out_o of_o another_o voice_n and_o yet_o make_v it_o deliver_v such_o long_a sentence_n and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v grace_v such_o man_n as_o they_o who_o have_v turn_v their_o religion_n into_o vain_a jangle_n and_o idle_a dispute_n witness_n the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o school_n of_o that_o hillel_n now_o mention_v and_o the_o schoolof_n schammai_n with_o such_o eulogium_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o one_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a either_o that_o their_o latter_a writer_n have_v strain_v the_o word_n of_o their_o forefather_n too_o far_o who_o mean_v perhaps_o no_o more_o by_o their_o hear_v a_o bath_n col_fw-fr but_o that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o write_v be_v as_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o divine_a testimony_n for_o it_o for_o in_o pirke_n avoth_v i_o observe_v r._n joshuah_n say_v that_o jotze_v bath_n col_fw-fr the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n go_v forth_o day_n by_o day_n from_o mount_n horeb_n and_o proclaim_v say_v woe_n to_o man_n because_o of_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o man_n will_v listen_v to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v there_o they_o will_v hear_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o disobey_v it_o or_o second_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o conjuration_n in_o it_o for_o in_o pirke_n elieser_n i_o find_v 8._o find_v chap._n 8._o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n only_o about_o the_o leap-year_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n pronounce_v the_o name_n with_o four_o letter_n and_o present_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o can_v have_v this_o voice_n whensoever_o they_o do_v but_o pronounce_v that_o single_a word_n or_o three_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n which_o make_v they_o fancy_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o blast_n of_o melancholy_a fume_n and_o vapour_n whistle_v in_o their_o brain_n for_o this_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o those_o who_o think_v as_o some_o among_o we_o have_v do_v that_o they_o hear_v such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n of_o
and_o ever_o which_o be_v accomplish_v also_o with_o very_o great_a speed_n as_o he_o see_v represent_v by_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n fourteen_o 6._o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o motion_n of_o fly_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o haste_n which_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o christ_n make_v who_o be_v compare_v in_o this_o book_n to_o angel_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v mighty_a success_n because_o it_o come_v with_o authority_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o angel_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o denote_v something_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v decree_v above_o and_o to_o be_v do_v here_o below_o the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n indeed_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n xvii_o 14._o that_o be_v persecute_v christianity_n but_o he_o foretell_v his_o conquest_n even_o over_o these_o kingdom_n who_o be_v such_o furious_a enemy_n as_o to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v his_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o give_v only_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o because_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v such_o choice_a person_n that_o their_o patient_a constant_a perseverance_n in_o his_o service_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o help_v to_o overcome_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o i_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v but_o two_o thing_n which_o deserve_v brief_o to_o be_v consider_v one_o of_o they_o concern_v this_o last_o particular_a now_o handle_v and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o what_o have_v now_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o revelation_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n be_v doubt_v of_o among_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o this_o book_n do_v not_o always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n into_o every_o body_n hand_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o general_o know_v be_v afterward_o question_v because_o the_o make_n of_o it_o as_o public_a as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v have_v too_o much_o incense_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o downfall_n be_v here_o so_o plain_o predict_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v so_o private_a but_o that_o it_o be_v cite_v very_o early_o both_o as_o a_o divine_a book_n and_o as_o the_o write_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n by_o those_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v justin_n martyr_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v irenaeus_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o origen_n especial_o s._n cyprian_n who_o i_o have_v observe_v produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o no_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o oft_o as_o this_o from_o whence_o he_o encourage_v christian_n to_o follow_v their_o master_n and_o all_o that_o worthy_a company_n who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n say_v he_o martyr_n he_o de_fw-fr exhort_v martyr_n of_o our_o time_n that_o whereas_o ancient_a example_n may_v be_v number_v now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exuberant_a abundance_n of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n that_o christian_a martyr_n can_v so_o the_o revelation_n witness_n i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n seven_o 9_o and_o these_o he_o be_v tell_v be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n i_o shall_v not_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n nor_o of_o divers_a other_o who_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o doubt_v pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n for_o i_o produce_v nothing_o some_o may_v say_v but_o the_o testimony_n which_o one_o give_v of_o himself_o which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n this_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v so_o as_o this_o very_a apostle_n have_v record_v v._o john_n 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o what_o be_v all_o that_o s._n steven_n see_v or_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n but_o his_o witness_n of_o himself_o i_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o word_n also_o which_o you_o read_v in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o gospel_n viij_o 14._o where_o the_o pharisee_n object_v to_o he_o his_o own_o concession_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o a_o man_n testimony_n to_o himself_o be_v nothing_o worth_a he_o seem_v to_o revoke_v but_o in_o truth_n only_o explain_v it_o by_o tell_v they_o in_o term_n quite_o contrary_a though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o my_o record_n be_v true_a the_o former_a word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o what_o a_o man_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v always_o false_a or_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o he_o have_v a_o concurrent_a testimony_n from_o other_o no_o it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o it_o will_v persuade_v no_o body_n else_o to_o believe_v it_o without_o other_o evidence_n that_o be_v all_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n if_o he_o have_v alone_o bear_v witness_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o testimony_n give_v he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o a_o valid_a unexceptionable_a testimony_n by_o which_o he_o may_v demand_v credit_n from_o they_o so_o the_o word_n true_a be_v use_v viij_o john_n 17._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n for_o the_o establish_n or_o settle_v any_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n son_n but_o may_v still_o have_v dispute_v it_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o say_v so_o and_o can_v have_v bring_v no_o other_o to_o witness_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v they_o here_o that_o even_o in_o this_o case_n his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v true_a as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n though_o it_o want_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o legal_a testimony_n that_o be_v though_o it_o can_v not_o have_v pass_v in_o law_n nor_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o single_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n require_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v have_v nothing_o of_o a_o lie_n in_o it_o but_o his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v perfect_o true_a when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o his_o case_n he_o alone_o do_v not_o beaâ—_n witness_v to_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o he_o who_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o show_v v._o john_n 32_o 33_o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o before_o he_o assume_v this_o name_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n which_o single_a will_v have_v have_v no_o strength_n be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v mere_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n for_o say_v so_o alone_o no_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o other_o proof_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o consider_v they_o than_o there_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v hear_v what_o he_o affirm_v concern_v himself_o and_o not_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o he_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o viij_o john_n 17_o 18._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o disparage_v my_o
manner_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n xiii_o which_o be_v very_o much_o justify_v likewise_o by_o all_o that_o pass_v before_o this_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n in_o the_o whole_a process_n against_o he_o before_o his_o condemnation_n to_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v the_o plain_a mark_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v repute_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o he_o that_o their_o very_a charge_n against_o he_o clear_v he_o and_o that_o he_o who_o give_v judgement_n upon_o he_o declare_v all_o along_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o which_o will_v make_v it_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n i_o think_v if_o i_o give_v you_o as_o brief_a a_o relation_n as_o i_o can_v of_o all_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o his_o bloody_a death_n after_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v examine_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o receive_v our_o saviour_n answer_n that_o he_o be_v xxvii_o matth._n 11._o present_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v have_v he_o believe_v to_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o roman_a right_n as_o you_o may_v see_v evident_o if_o you_o mind_n what_o follow_v this_o in_o s._n luke_n xxiii_o 4._o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n this_o nettle_v they_o very_o much_o to_o hear_v he_o pronounce_v innocent_a who_o they_o have_v judge_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a crime_n and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a fierceness_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n and_o say_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o affect_v a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o will_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o caesar_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jewry_n begin_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 5._o but_o pilate_n so_o little_o believe_v that_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o raise_v sedition_n that_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o any_o further_a trouble_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o that_o word_n galilee_n where_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o but_o he_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o the_o business_n and_o remit_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n array_v in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v determine_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a monarch_n a_o mock-king_n nothing_o else_o be_v return_v to_o pilate_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o pilate_n devise_v by_o sundry_a mean_n to_o deliver_v he_o because_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o neither_o he_o nor_o herod_n can_v find_v any_o fault_n in_o he_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n xxiii_o luke_n 13_o 14_o 15._o first_o of_o all_o he_o give_v they_o their_o choice_n but_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o inclination_n be_v to_o dismiss_v jesus_n whether_o he_o shall_v release_v he_o or_o a_o notorious_a villain_n who_o have_v commit_v murder_n in_o a_o insurrection_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o most_o ungrateful_o prefer_v that_o seditious_a murderer_n before_o he_o who_o have_v give_v life_n to_o so_o many_o among_o they_o pilate_n be_v dispose_v still_o to_o favour_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o admonition_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o wife_n at_o this_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o again_o in_o the_o judgment-seat_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o so_o righteous_a a_o person_n for_o she_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v disturb_v with_o such_o troublesome_a thought_n in_o her_o sleep_n about_o he_o that_o she_o be_v confident_a he_o will_v suffer_v much_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n xxvii_o matth._n 19_o this_o startle_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o before_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o ask_v they_o indeed_o which_o be_v unbecoming_a a_o judge_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o as_o if_o his_o accuser_n not_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v his_o punishment_n but_o yet_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o and_o again_o no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v for_o he_o protest_v he_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o xxvii_o matth._n 23._o xxiii_o luke_n 22._o in_o which_o last_o place_n you_o may_v read_v that_o have_v declare_v his_o innocence_n he_o next_o of_o all_o contrive_v how_o to_o appease_v their_o blind_a rage_n only_o by_o give_v he_o the_o chastisement_n of_o scourge_v which_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o nineteeen_o john_n 1._o and_o that_o the_o soldier_n also_o add_v some_o ridiculous_a ensign_n of_o royalty_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o great_a scorn_n and_o make_v a_o mock-proclamation_n say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o this_o pilate_n imagine_v will_v have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o go_v forth_o again_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o they_o may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v render_v he_o so_o contemptible_a that_o no_o body_n hereafter_o will_v follow_v he_o as_o their_o king_n for_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o that_o ridiculous_a dress_n into_o which_o the_o soldier_n have_v put_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o bid_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o despicable_a enough_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v behold_v the_o man_n see_v what_o a_o poor_a despicable_a person_n they_o have_v make_v he_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v do_v you_o any_o harm_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o royal_a majesty_n in_o he_o more_o than_o this_o which_o you_o laugh_v at_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o contempt_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o their_o malice_n be_v implacable_a and_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v they_o but_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v which_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o rabble_n who_o bawl_v as_o loud_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v go_v on_o sir_n thou_o have_v begin_v well_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o execution_n for_o scourge_v use_v to_o go_v before_o crucifixion_n as_o s._n hierom_n observe_v upon_o xxvii_o of_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_v shall_v first_o be_v scourge_v the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v take_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o jernsalem_n by_o titus_n five_o hundred_o common_o every_o day_n sometime_o more_o be_v first_o miserable_o lash_v and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v beforehand_o with_o great_a torment_n and_o then_o fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n over_o against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n as_o josephus_n 12._o josephus_n lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o relate_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o themselves_o suffer_v that_o from_o the_o roman_n which_o they_o have_v make_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v unjust_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n for_o they_o never_o leave_v their_o yell_a against_o he_o and_o beseech_v the_o governor_n not_o to_o leave_v off_o thus_o till_o pilate_n bid_v they_o do_v the_o rest_n themselves_o if_o they_o will_v for_o he_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o act_n than_o his_o take_v you_o he_o faith_n he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o governors_n mind_n beside_o that_o he_o again_o repeat_v it_o that_o he_o see_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o yet_o they_o continue_v to_o press_v he_o with_o a_o obstinate_a violence_n to_o gratify_v their_o desire_n and_o since_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o say_v in_o this_o way_n wherein_o they_o have_v hitherto_o prosecute_v he_o they_o form_v a_o new_a endictment_n against_o he_o and_o tell_v pilate_n ver_fw-la 7._o that_o
can_v be_v object_v but_o with_o the_o great_a impudence_n and_o impiety_n that_o which_o add_v great_a strength_n and_o force_n unto_o the_o other_o two_o and_o together_o with_o they_o make_v up_o a_o most_o complete_a demonstration_n for_o whatsoever_o defect_n any_o one_o may_v think_v there_o be_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n alone_o the_o spirit_z perfect_o supply_v it_o and_o prove_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o a_o person_n who_o so_o live_v and_o so_o dye_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v either_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n or_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o first_o the_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o before_o he_o die_v and_o second_o his_o more_o wonderful_a resurrection_n to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v common_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n of_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v use_v alone_o or_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o be_v general_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o heal_a disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n feed_v multitude_n with_o very_a little_a food_n and_o such_o like_a wonder_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v while_o our_o saviour_n live_v seven_o john_n 39_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v without_o measure_n but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o s._n peter_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n x._o act._n 38._o where_o by_o power_n be_v mean_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n a_o faculty_n of_o do_v wonder_n as_o the_o other_o signify_v a_o faculty_n of_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o prophesy_v and_o open_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o othniel_n iii._o judg._n 9_o upon_o gideon_n vi_fw-la 34._o upon_o samson_n xiii_o 25._o fourteen_o 6._o as_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v more_o large_o upon_o another_o occasion_n there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o declare_v god_n mind_n that_o be_v then_o bestow_v on_o they_o but_o they_o be_v then_o only_o make_v valorous_a and_o courageous_a and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a strength_n to_o achieve_v wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man._n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o consist_v one_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o former_a consecrate_a man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o interpret_n god_n mind_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o make_v they_o only_o valiant_a as_o in_o those_o three_o now_o mention_v or_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n all_o which_o be_v say_v brief_o to_o show_v what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n all_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v as_o they_o be_v here_o by_o s._n john_n the_o one_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n spirit_n must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o limit_a and_o restrain_v signification_n i._o and_o first_o i_o say_v all_z that_o he_o do_v as_o his_o cleanse_v the_o poor_a leper_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a cure_v of_o the_o palsy_n bloudyflux_n and_o indeed_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n make_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o fragment_n than_o there_o be_v meat_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o be_v notable_a witness_n to_o jesus_n and_o hereby_o the_o spirit_n bare_a record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v that_o he_o be_v god_n belove_v in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v will_v appear_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n he_o say_v will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o this_o s._n matthew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_z applies_z to_o jesus_n x._o 18._o just_a after_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v which_o show_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o evangelist_n relate_v immediate_o how_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a vers_fw-la 22._o which_o the_o pharisee_n spiteful_o ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n he_o confute_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v pull_v down_o his_o own_o kingdom_n what_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o blind_a as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v who_o ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v from_o these_o miraculous_a work_n vers_n 28._o that_o if_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n east_n out_o devil_n as_o it_o can_v be_v by_o nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n now_o name_v than_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o here_o he_o both_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v viz._n such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o he_o who_o appear_v anoint_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o who_o communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o voice_n be_v no_o empty_a sound_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o deception_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n think_v he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o voice_n proclaim_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o he_o his_o swear_a enemy_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a accusation_n of_o magic_n which_o we_o find_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o jewish_a book_n against_o he_o do_v we_o this_o service_n that_o it_o be_v a_o open_a acknowledgement_n there_o be_v such_o miraculous_a thing_n do_v as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n story_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v apparent_a the_o power_n that_o wrought_v they_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o business_n by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n in_o the_o place_n now_o name_v for_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o assist_v in_o such_o operation_n unless_o we_o will_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o contrive_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n dispossess_v devil_n and_o do_v all_o other_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v to_o win_v honour_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v have_v the_o quite_o contrary_a drift_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o the_o
this_o account_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n never_o do_v xv_o joh._n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n in_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v by_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o messiah_n as_o he_o be_v though_o so_o divine_o impower_v and_o consequent_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v set_v such_o plain_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o his_o approbation_n upon_o he_o of_o which_o his_o divine_a work_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o he_o allege_v these_o as_o s._n john_n here_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v as_o the_o last_o witness_n and_o evidence_n to_o he_o upon_o earth_n v._o joh._n 36._o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_v of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o yea_o when_o john_n himself_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o great_a testimony_n to_o he_o than_o that_o of_o their_o master_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v already_o and_o therefore_o give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o go_v and_o show_v john_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o xi_o matth._n 4_o 5._o where_o though_o he_o mention_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o chief_o insist_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o most_o apt_a to_o affect_v they_o and_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o seven_o 21._o he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n this_o he_o think_v can_v not_o but_o satisfy_v they_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o eye_n especial_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v also_o what_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a he_o can_v not_o now_o give_v they_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o he_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o evidence_n that_o when_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o tell_v the_o scribe_n that_o he_o loose_v he_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o bid_v he_o arise_v and_o walk_v now_o that_o he_o be_v pardon_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n ix_o matth._n 6._o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n as_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o eternal_a and_o to_o give_v life_n immortal_a now_o who_o can_v have_v such_o a_o power_n but_o god_n only_o as_o the_o scribe_n say_v very_o well_o upon_o this_o occasion_n two_o mark_v 7._o who_o can_v grapple_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n twelve_o joh._n 31._o 2_o cor._n four_o 4._o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o jesus_n appear_v by_o these_o miraculous_a work_n to_o be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n frequent_o just_a as_o god_n almighty_n bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v god_n say_v moses_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a he_o speak_v as_o the_o psalmist_n word_n be_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o leper_n viij_o matth._n 3._o be_v thou_o clean_o and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v and_o to_o the_o foul_a spirit_n ix_o mark_v 25._o come_v out_o i_o charge_v thou_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o come_v out_o and_o to_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o he_o act_v so_o like_a to_o the_o father_n almighty_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o when_o the_o centurion_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o for_o a_o sick_a servant_n of_o he_o who_o lie_v in_o grievous_a torment_n and_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o come_v and_o heal_v he_o he_o modest_o decline_v the_o acceptance_n of_o that_o favour_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o have_v he_o come_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_z the_o word_n only_a and_o he_o believe_v his_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v viij_o matth._n 8._o the_o first_o cure_n that_o we_o read_v particular_o relate_v be_v that_o of_o the_o leper_n aforementioned_a v._n 3._o and_o wrought_v by_o a_o word_n he_o hope_v it_o be_v like_a that_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v cure_v as_o easy_o without_o give_v our_o saviour_n the_o trouble_n of_o come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o recovery_n though_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o herein_o appear_v also_o his_o great_a power_n that_o as_o he_o can_v heal_v if_o he_o please_v without_o touch_v so_o he_o can_v heal_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n yea_o the_o woman_n that_o do_v but_o touch_v not_o he_o but_o the_o very_a hem_n of_o his_o garment_n v._o mark_n 29._o have_v virtue_n or_o power_n that_o be_v something_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o communicate_v to_o she_o which_o restore_v she_o to_o perfect_a health_n what_o do_v all_o this_o note_n but_o that_o he_o who_o wrought_v such_o thing_n so_o easy_o so_o ready_o in_o any_o place_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o author_n because_o he_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n to_o mankind_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n for_o none_o but_o god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v bestow_v such_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v indeed_o that_o moses_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o yet_o can_v thence_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v person_n of_o such_o quality_n but_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v answer_v that_o their_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a either_o in_o their_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n to_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o multitude_n remember_v how_o s._n john_n conclude_v his_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o have_v record_v some_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o he_o go_v about_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v do_v good_a and_o fill_v every_o place_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v into_o how_o many_o volume_n it_o will_v have_v swell_v if_o a_o record_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v take_v and_o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o you_o find_v some_o among_o those_o which_o s._n john_n have_v set_v down_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v ix_o joh._n 32._o which_o may_v well_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v as_o i_o note_v just_a now_o that_o he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n that_o no_o man_n do_v xv_o 24._o else_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o refuse_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reply_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o exception_n it_o be_v far_o more_o considerable_a that_o jesus_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o dignity_n neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n ever_o pretend_v the_o end_n of_o miracle_n be_v
we_o understand_v thereby_o their_o holy_a preach_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v which_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o prophet_n be_v next_o to_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a writing_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v xxiv_o luke_n 27._o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o both_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o they_o do_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mourner_n for_o the_o abomination_n i_o suppose_v which_o they_o see_v commit_v and_o the_o provoke_a infidelity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o their_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o ix_o ezek._n 4._o and_o v._o matth._n 4._o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n ver_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v like_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n two_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o emblem_n four_o zach._n 3_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n man_n endow_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o illumination_n from_o above_o and_o with_o as_o great_a purity_n for_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o they_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o to_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o shine_v for_o so_o s._n john_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o interpret_v candlestick_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o man_n who_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n make_v all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o care_n to_o testify_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v at_o least_o by_o their_o life_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o these_o person_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o by_o water_n so_o by_o blood_n also_o they_o bear_v witness_v of_o he_o for_o they_o have_v war_n make_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o fight_n since_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v they_o be_v kill_v ver_fw-la 7._o nay_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o that_o their_o persecutor_n have_v not_o only_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v resist_v unto_o blood_n for_o their_o dead_a body_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o show_v the_o enrage_a malice_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o these_o zealous_a witness_n who_o have_v torment_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a reproof_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n nor_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v for_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v in_o s._n paul_n language_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n for_o they_o send_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v ver_fw-la 6._o both_o which_o be_v the_o know_a work_n of_o elias_n they_o have_v power_n likewise_o over_o the_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o plain_a description_n of_o man_n like_v to_o moses_n who_o bring_v such_o plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n as_o these_o have_v power_n to_o do_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v like_o they_o both_o in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o oppression_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v describe_v with_o a_o power_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v rather_o than_o with_o that_o heal_n and_o save_v virtue_n wherewith_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n principal_o come_v to_o signify_v that_o their_o rebellious_a enemy_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o reject_v jesus_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o once_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o more_o healthful_a and_o salutary_a manner_n cast_v out_o devil_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o plague_n and_o disease_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o themselves_o please_v to_o desire_v and_o more_o than_o this_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o after_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o it_o he_o restore_v these_o prophet_n to_o life_n again_o and_o thereby_o make_v their_o testimony_n something_o like_o that_o of_o his_o son_n be_v that_o be_v man_n animate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o he_o advance_v they_o to_o great_a honour_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v as_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o come_v though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o person_n but_o another_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n thirty_o jer._n 9_o because_o his_o son_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o these_o witness_n and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o other_o apostolical_a person_n in_o their_o stead_n who_o be_v not_o less_o eminent_a than_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n burn_v zeal_n and_o might_n and_o power_n also_o from_o god_n this_o fright_v all_o their_o enemy_n as_o well_o it_o may_v when_o they_o see_v the_o christian_a cause_n will_v not_o die_v do_v what_o they_o can_v but_o if_o they_o kill_v some_o other_o start_v up_o in_o their_o room_n to_o witness_v unto_o jesus_n and_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o wonder_n by_o their_o admirable_a preach_n by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o death_n itself_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v they_o for_o thus_o all_o the_o martyr_n testify_v to_o he_o who_o blood_n witness_v not_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o value_v the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n more_o than_o their_o life_n but_o that_o they_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v endure_v such_o torment_n as_o they_o free_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v for_o as_o s._n hilary_n tell_v we_o some_o glory_v in_o the_o chain_n which_o they_o wear_v in_o prison_n other_o be_v beat_v till_o they_o die_v do_v nothing_o but_o give_v thanks_o other_o ready_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o more_o run_v to_o those_o pile_n which_o they_o see_v build_v to_o burn_v they_o and_o with_o a_o devout_a haste_n leap_v into_o those_o fire_n at_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o torment_n tremble_v and_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v but_o go_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o he_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n lxv_o 10_o 12._o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o be_v that_o thereby_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n their_o death_n give_v life_n to_o other_o who_o see_v their_o zeal_n their_o constancy_n their_o meekness_n their_o patience_n and_o their_o charity_n become_v proselyte_n to_o that_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v a_o new_a race_n of_o illustrious_a martyr_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n in_o who_o they_o yet_o live_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n as_o that_o father_n add_v upon_o the_o follow_a
the_o sun_n or_o a_o idol_n do_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v but_o only_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v why_o they_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o great_a lord_n who_o govern_v all_o be_v not_o this_o a_o foul_a dishonour_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v no_o better_a subject_n nor_o a_o strong_a hold_n than_o this_o of_o their_o heart_n how_o little_a be_v he_o behold_v to_o those_o who_o can_v justify_v his_o title_n upon_o no_o better_a principle_n than_o other_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o usurper_n of_o divinity_n but_o it_o reflect_v the_o great_a shame_n in_o our_o own_o face_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o plentiful_a and_o good_a evidence_n in_o our_o book_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o our_o mind_n what_o be_v that_o respect_n worth_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o religion_n if_o a_o false_a will_v have_v be_v accept_v with_o as_o much_o affection_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o true_a have_v it_o not_o come_v too_o late_o the_o people_n will_v have_v christ_n minister_n to_o move_v their_o affection_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o a_o torrent_n of_o word_n and_o earnest_a expression_n but_o to_o what_o shall_v they_o carry_v they_o stay_v a_o while_n and_o answer_v that_o question_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a they_o will_v do_v you_o wrong_v to_o hurry_v they_o so_o violent_o and_o in_o such_o haste_n to_o that_o from_o which_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o run_v away_o now_o how_o shall_v you_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o no_o must_v it_o not_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a reason_n must_v they_o not_o make_v it_o evident_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o propound_v something_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v entertain_v before_o they_o can_v safe_o move_v any_o man_n heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o do_v if_o after_o all_o their_o labour_n you_o will_v not_o consider_v it_o if_o all_o this_o must_v be_v pass_v by_o as_o dry_a stuff_n and_o you_o will_v gape_v only_o for_o the_o application_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o if_o the_o affection_n you_o desire_v shall_v be_v stir_v be_v not_o ground_v on_o good_a judgement_n which_o must_v be_v settle_v on_o some_o weighty_a reason_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v so_o good_a as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v soon_o prove_v very_o hurtful_a and_o bad_a they_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o empty_a enthusiast_n to_o be_v rapt_v away_o with_o any_o passionate_a though_o idle_a story_n and_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o zealous_a expression_n for_o any_o plausible_a though_o dangerous_a error_n in_o short_a such_o affection_n be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o it_o chance_v therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n commend_v you_o for_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o it_o study_v well_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o from_o the_o holy_a writing_n i_o have_v propound_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n for_o you_o see_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o religion_n stand_v upon_o they_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v satisfy_v also_o that_o your_o affection_n be_v true_o good_a when_o you_o be_v move_v with_o love_n towards_o he_o because_o you_o be_v sure_a and_o know_v as_o s._n peter_n speak_v vi_fw-la joh._n 69._o that_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o many_o have_v a_o very_a tender_a melt_a affection_n for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o devotion_n to_o several_a other_o saint_n and_o feel_v a_o great_a passion_n sometime_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o they_o or_o in_o their_o commendation_n of_o they_o have_v a_o care_n lest_o your_o affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v no_o better_a than_o these_o how_o can_v you_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n more_o than_o mere_a natural_a and_o imaginative_a thing_n if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v than_o they_o have_v to_o build_v their_o respect_n upon_o to_o those_o if_o you_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o she_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o queen_n because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o you_o have_v suck_v in_o with_o your_o mother_n milk_n etc._n etc._n your_o love_n to_o he_o be_v just_a like_o their_o love_n to_o she_o nothing_o divine_a nor_o heavenly_a but_o a_o natural_a passion_n which_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o spend_v itself_o upon_o any_o other_o person_n as_o on_o himself_o and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o cautious_a what_o we_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o cheat_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o those_o above_o all_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o aware_a who_o will_v have_v we_o use_v no_o caution_n but_o greedy_o swallow_v without_o any_o chew_v that_o which_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o upon_o their_o word_n god_n you_o see_v will_v not_o have_v we_o believe_v without_o good_a reason_n and_o reason_n proportionable_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o minister_n appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o know_a witness_n and_o where_o witness_n offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n sure_a to_o hear_v and_o examine_v they_o and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o surrender_v our_o belief_n to_o any_o thing_n careless_o nor_o either_o out_o of_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n or_o be_v over_o awe_v by_o the_o confidence_n which_o any_o man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n neglect_v to_o search_v and_o prove_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n which_o demand_v to_o have_v no_o less_o than_o our_o soul_n resign_v up_o unto_o they_o for_o that_o which_o command_v our_o understanding_n and_o have_v get_v authority_n there_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v our_o will_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n take_v care_n what_o we_o suffer_v to_o seat_v itself_o in_o that_o throne_n for_o according_a as_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n be_v so_o will_v our_o inclination_n be_v both_o in_o our_o affection_n and_o in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n which_o socrates_n give_v gebes_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o inquire_v into_o all_o thing_n and_o due_o weigh_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o present_o believe_v that_o which_o any_o body_n say_v though_o otherwise_o he_o have_v sufficient_a respect_n unto_o he_o that_o wariness_n which_o be_v in_o a_o heathen_a sure_a do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o concern_v we_o christian_n who_o ought_v to_o suspect_v those_o who_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v they_o without_o put_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o much_o search_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o mean_v to_o deceive_v for_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v unless_o there_o be_v good_a witness_n for_o that_o to_o which_o his_o ambassador_n demand_v assent_v why_o shall_v man_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o ask_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o blind_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v such_o obedient_a fool_n as_o to_o do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v about_o we_o especial_o when_o man_n bid_v we_o wink_v and_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o trust_n he_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o sift_v and_o try_v and_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o and_o if_o any_o body_n say_v do_v not_o try_v nor_o examine_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n believe_v as_o we_o teach_v for_o we_o can_v deceive_v you_o mark_v that_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n as_o the_o great_a deceiver_n who_o intend_v to_o impose_v something_o upon_o you_o which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o test_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o good_a proof_n if_o their_o pretence_n be_v examine_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o proof_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o trial_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n that_o truth_n may_v be_v difference_v from_o its_o counterfeit_n no_o body_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o that_o know_v his_o cause_n be_v naught_o and_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v such_o man_n have_v need_n do_v all_o they_o can_v
visible_a shape_n while_o he_o live_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o own_o follower_n as_o the_o learned_a mr._n pocock_n assure_v we_o who_o make_v any_o mention_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o pigeon_n which_o as_o we_o common_o tell_v the_o tale_n be_v wont_a to_o fly_v to_o his_o ear_n as_o if_o it_o whisper_v some_o revelation_n to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o that_o small_a imitation_n of_o what_o be_v record_v of_o our_o saviour_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o such_o glorious_a body_n see_v descend_v on_o he_o as_o that_o which_o come_v down_o like_o a_o dove_n and_o crown_v our_o saviour_n head_n the_o heaven_n never_o open_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o transfigure_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n where_o be_v the_o book_n that_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n he_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o alcoran_n more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v with_o miracle_n but_o with_o arms._n and_o though_o his_o follower_n afterward_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v work_v miracle_n yet_o they_o never_o pretend_v they_o be_v do_v frequent_o and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o useless_a and_o their_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o rely_v upon_o they_o nor_o think_v he_o prove_v his_o prophecy_n by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o news_n of_o any_o blindman_n eye_n that_o he_o open_v or_o of_o his_o make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v or_o cleanse_v a_o poor_a leper_n much_o less_o of_o a_o deadman_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o of_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v by_o his_o follower_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a from_o eye-witness_n our_o lord_n do_v and_o give_v those_o that_o testify_v it_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o wonder_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n in_o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n what_o a_o sink_n of_o dirty_a stuff_n be_v his_o alcoran_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o high_a that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o thought_n to_o propound_v to_o his_o follower_n his_o heaven_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o as_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o taste_n of_o any_o spiritual_a delight_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o more_o sense_n of_o they_o than_o a_o swine_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o impure_a lascivious_a beast_n himself_o who_o have_v seventeen_o wife_n beside_o concubine_n and_o not_o content_a with_o these_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o servant_n zaid_n and_o pretend_v a_o revelation_n for_o it_o which_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o say_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o well_o please_v he_o shall_v have_v she_o but_o take_v it_o ill_o he_o have_v abstain_v so_o long_o from_o she_o out_o of_o fear_n what_o the_o world_n will_v say_v whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v fear_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o brute_n but_o such_o a_o book_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o mere_a heap_n or_o dunghill_n rather_o of_o filthy_a nonsense_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v further_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o blood_n we_o can_v find_v none_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n which_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o his_o business_n be_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o opposer_n rather_o than_o to_o give_v his_o own_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o sword_n be_v his_o principal_a weapon_n to_o subdue_v man_n to_o his_o belief_n he_o do_v not_o persuade_v they_o by_o argument_n but_o compel_v they_o to_o yield_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n go_v say_v he_o in_o the_o nineteeen_o section_n of_o the_o alcoran_n and_o kill_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o liar_n like_o the_o first_o deceiver_n of_o all_o so_o that_o to_o save_v their_o body_n rather_o than_o their_o soul_n his_o neighbour_n find_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o yoke_n do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n use_v any_o such_o violence_n do_v he_o come_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v yield_v your_o understanding_n or_o your_o throat_n no_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o apostle_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v any_o body_n though_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n upon_o they_o he_o never_o do_v any_o miracle_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o small_a live_a creature_n though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v recompense_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o noble_a cure_n that_o he_o wrought_v for_o their_o owner_n it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n cut_v off_o but_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o defence_n he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o will_v not_o kill_v the_o sheep_n but_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o this_o we_o commemorate_v perpetual_o to_o his_o eternal_a praise_n whereas_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v leave_v no_o other_o memory_n but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o like_o a_o wolf_n than_o a_o shepherd_n for_o he_o come_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o worry_v and_o destroy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v so_o much_o regard_n as_o to_o be_v thus_o serious_o confute_v be_v not_o all_o this_o say_v rather_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o excellence_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n than_o to_o disprove_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o who_o great_a wisdom_n be_v that_o he_o choose_v to_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o proselyte_n and_o plant_v his_o religion_n among_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a people_n who_o be_v more_o like_a beast_n i_o tell_v you_o than_o men._n if_o they_o have_v be_v man_n of_o any_o understanding_n one_o can_v imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v credit_n to_o such_o ill_a contrive_a tale_n as_o those_o which_o he_o invent_v but_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o follower_n that_o the_o people_n of_o mecca_n a_o place_n famous_a for_o his_o tomb_n at_o this_o day_n can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v but_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a nay_o mahomet_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o a_o illiterate_a nation_n which_o they_o expound_v of_o the_o arabian_n about_o mecca_n who_o be_v not_o people_n of_o the_o book_n as_o they_o call_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n say_v one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n have_v never_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o writing_n or_o of_o cast_v account_n which_o show_v how_o vast_o different_a the_o beginning_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v from_o those_o of_o we_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o polite_a people_n upon_o earth_n as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o stupid_a the_o greek_n and_o roman_n soon_o see_v their_o country_n fill_v with_o this_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o philosopher_n or_o orator_n to_o stop_v its_o progress_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n among_o those_o wild_a arabian_n and_o those_o philosopher_n who_o arise_v afterward_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v ashamed_a it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o alcoran_n so_o destitute_a they_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o support_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o book_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o thence_o to_o gain_v some_o authority_n to_o it_o there_o say_v the_o saracen_n in_o theodorus_n abucara_n christ_n write_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o send_v you_o a_o prophet_n call_v mahomet_n but_o christian_n have_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o their_o book_n for_o he_o they_o fancy_n be_v the_o paraclet_n who_o our_o saviour_n promise_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n they_o bestow_v upon_o this_o impostor_n in_o their_o writing_n who_o pretend_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o come_n as_o many_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o lxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o alcoran_n domin_n alcoran_n hacksp_n dialog_n de_fw-fr passione_n domin_n which_o show_v how_o hard_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n when_o they_o fly_v to_o we_o for_o refuge_n and_o when_o ignorance_n be_v the_o great_a security_n and_o support_v to_o their_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o as_o our_o religion_n be_v propagate_v among_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a nation_n by_o the_o most_o illiterate_a man_n
mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v thus_o propagate_v all_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n they_o that_o be_v of_o any_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o good_a learning_n as_o their_o great_a enemy_n but_o this_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v try_v because_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o knowledge_n be_v its_o friend_n and_o that_o wisdom_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n who_o clear_o see_v even_o from_o their_o own_o write_n that_o mahomet_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o hot_a enthusiast_n who_o take_v his_o own_o warm_a thought_n for_o inspiration_n but_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o what_o he_o say_v as_o the_o humour_n wrought_v he_o be_v for_o new_a illumination_n it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o another_o book_n which_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o the_o alcoran_n for_o as_o our_o famous_a professor_n of_o this_o learning_n 178._o learning_n mr._n pocock_n ib._n p._n 178._o have_v observe_v out_o of_o alsharestanius_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a of_o the_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v he_o call_v for_o pen_n and_o ink_n that_o he_o may_v write_v they_o a_o infallible_a book_n it_o seem_v as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o err_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o omar_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o frenzy_n though_o mahomet_n take_v it_o for_o a_o inspiration_n and_o say_v alas_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n be_v very_o strong_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o alcoran_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o some_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o while_o the_o company_n that_o stand_v by_o contend_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o some_o call_n for_o the_o pen_n and_o ink_n and_o other_o agree_v with_o omar_n that_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o mahomet_n cry_v out_o get_v you_o go_v it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o to_o dispute_v before_o i_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n but_o some_o bewail_v this_o as_o a_o great_a misfortune_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v they_o such_o a_o book_n as_o he_o then_o have_v in_o his_o head_n that_o be_v more_o frenzy_n and_o rave_n of_o his_o brainsick_a imagination_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o have_v do_v with_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v not_o mere_o to_o show_v how_o senseless_a that_o religion_n be_v which_o have_v overspread_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o happy_a we_o be_v who_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n who_o faith_n rely_v upon_o such_o certain_a evident_a and_o divine_a ground_n that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o live_v according_a to_o it_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v but_o by_o its_o power_n and_o force_v it_o will_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o other_o though_o support_v by_o never_o so_o numerous_a follower_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n quicken_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v outlive_v they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o can_v so_o far_a out-reason_n they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o comparison_n between_o our_o ground_n and_o they_o than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o those_o block_n of_o mecca_n that_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v ii_o the_o only_a religion_n that_o can_v come_v into_o any_o competition_n with_o we_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n who_o indeed_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o as_o become_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o in_o the_o house_n or_o family_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n follow_v his_o order_n and_o honest_o testify_v and_o report_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v iii._o hebr._n 5._o but_o if_o you_o serious_o weigh_v what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o will_v find_v the_o jew_n have_v not_o such_o weighty_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o moses_n as_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n who_o have_v abrogate_a a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o first_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_z the_o jew_n say_v ix_o joh._n 29._o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v it_o what_o evidence_n be_v they_o able_a to_o give_v themselves_o of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v please_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n and_o look_v beyond_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o education_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v so_o slender_a in_o comparison_n with_o the_o assurance_n they_o may_v have_v have_v of_o his_o speak_n to_o jesus_n that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v add_v those_o scornful_a word_n which_o there_o follow_v as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v god_n appear_v indeed_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v to_o he_o iii._o exod_n 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n and_o bid_v he_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o order_v he_o to_o go_v i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o vers_n 14._o but_o which_o of_o the_o israelite_n stand_v by_o when_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o what_o person_n be_v there_o like_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o voice_n which_o be_v his_o commission_n what_o creature_n be_v there_o with_o he_o but_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v feed_v that_o can_v come_v afterward_o and_o say_v i_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v god_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n do_v the_o voice_n say_v any_o where_o i_o be_o have_v send_v he_o as_o if_o it_o speak_v to_o other_o beside_o himself_o or_o what_o word_n do_v he_o himself_o hear_v comparable_a to_o those_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o well-beloved_a son_n nor_o be_v the_o manner_n alike_o wherein_o these_o two_o voice_n be_v deliver_v one_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n the_o other_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o this_o come_v to_o moses_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o read_v appear_v then_o to_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n vers_n 2._o but_o the_o flame_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n not_o upon_o moses_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v send_v and_o not_o into_o some_o distant_a place_n but_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o there_o remain_v god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o devil_n in_o the_o bush_n xxxiii_o deut._n 16._o but_o never_a to_o dwell_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n there_o be_v only_o by_o the_o presence_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n whereas_o now_o jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o dwell_v in_o he_o the_o divine_a majesty_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o there_o it_o settle_v its_o abode_n in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o glory_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o man_n all_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o moses_n himself_o see_v this_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o he_o though_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o demonstration_n to_o other_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o credible_a witness_n to_o justify_v this_o beside_o himself_o he_o say_v as_o much_o afterward_o to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o behold_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o nor_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n for_o they_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o appear_v unto_o thou_o four_o exod._n 1._o and_o how_o can_v he_o confute_v they_o when_o they_o make_v this_o exception_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o sensible_a demonstration_n to_o give_v they_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o which_o god_n immediate_o furnish_v he_o withal_o ver_fw-la 2._o though_o nothing_o like_o to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v be_v as_o short_a of_o our_o lord_n as_o his_o first_o commission_n be_v which_o you_o see_v plain_o be_v nothing_o so_o noble_a nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n moses_n himself_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o confess_v he_o want_v some_o witness_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v
our_o passion_n be_v not_o master_v forget_v our_o heavenly_a original_a we_o let_v anger_n swell_v and_o rage_n and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o suppress_v that_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n which_o will_v at_o last_o lay_v we_o low_o we_o do_v not_o chastise_v irrational_a sadness_n nor_o foolish_a pleasure_n nor_o unchaste_a laughter_n nor_o disorderly_a aspect_n nor_o unsatiable_a hear_n nor_o immoderate_a talk_n nor_o absurd_a thought_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o evil_a one_o take_v advantage_n against_o we_o to_o our_o ruin_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o but_o quite_o contrary_a we_o give_v liberty_n to_o other_o man_n evil_a affection_n and_o like_o prince_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o take_v our_o part_n though_o they_o oppose_v god_n the_o more_o impious_o and_o audacious_o these_o thing_n it_o seem_v be_v then_o too_o manifest_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o notwithstanding_o these_o reproach_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o humour_n propagate_v itself_o to_o aftertime_n for_o the_o cure_n or_o prevention_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o preserve_v perpetual_o in_o mind_n as_o that_o counsel_n which_o the_o same_o great_a doctor_n give_v in_o another_o place_n 493._o place_n orat._n xxix_o p._n 493._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o worthy_a of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o commandment_n go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n practice_n be_v the_o best_a step_n thou_o can_v take_v to_o contemplation_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a advice_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o follow_v who_o must_v not_o think_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o arrive_v at_o that_o blissful_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n of_o which_o beatifical_a vision_n i_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o say_v much_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n because_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v as_o saint_n augustine_n paulinam_fw-la augustine_n epist_n cxii_o ad_fw-la paulinam_fw-la speak_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o very_a subject_n be_v of_o more_o consideration_n in_o this_o inquiry_n than_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v nam_fw-la qui_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n mite_n esse_fw-la &_o humiles_fw-la cord_n plùs_fw-la cogitando_fw-la &_o orando_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la legendo_fw-la &_o audiendo_fw-la for_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v lowly_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n profit_n more_o by_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n than_o they_o can_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v but_o something_o i_o have_v say_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v any_o direction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o warrant_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o participation_n we_o have_v of_o god_n now_o shall_v be_v so_o improve_v in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o here_o we_o shall_v in_o a_o high_a and_o after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o immortality_n enjoy_v when_o we_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bid_v we_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o mention_n this_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n belong_v to_o we_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o marry_v nor_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n xx_o luk._n 35_o 36._o just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o excellent_a manner_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o advance_v he_o that_o be_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o likeness_n to_o he_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o those_o son_n who_o he_o bring_v unto_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o resemble_v he_o more_o exact_o who_o image_n they_o now_o bear_v in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o how_o much_o he_o will_v then_o impart_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inform_v we_o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n saint_n john_n 1_o ep._n three_o 2._o but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n we_o now_o find_v i_o may_v add_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n a_o great_a pleasure_n in_o holy_a thought_n we_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o ardent_a love_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o melody_n of_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o with_o the_o sweet_a violence_n of_o a_o glance_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v fure_z we_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o this_o pleasure_n when_o we_o remove_v from_o hence_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o we_o shall_v think_v nor_o what_o will_v be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o heavenly_a love_n nor_o what_o new_a song_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o how_o god_n will_v look_v in_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o know_v that_o all_o these_o will_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o purchase_v we_o with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o in_o this_o hope_n we_o may_v now_o rejoice_v though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o present_a see_v our_o lord_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o son_n jesus_n to_o make_v we_o more_o happy_a than_o we_o can_v now_o conceive_v and_o that_o he_o will_v undoubted_o bring_v we_o to_o live_v with_o himself_o what_o great_a good_n can_v we_o desire_v then_o this_o or_o what_o great_a motive_n can_v be_v think_v of_o to_o persuade_v we_o sincere_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o business_n it_o be_v as_o lactantius_n conclude_v his_o book_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a we_o must_v present_o disengage_v ourselves_o from_o the_o ensnare_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o deceive_v man_n soul_n by_o their_o pernicious_a sweetness_n and_o how_o great_a a_o felicity_n ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v it_o to_o go_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o this_o earth_n to_o that_o most_o equal_a judge_n and_o most_o indulgent_a father_n who_o for_o our_o labour_n will_v give_v we_o rest_n for_o death_n life_n for_o darkness_n light_n for_o earthly_a short_a good_n those_o that_o be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a none_o of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o endure_v here_o while_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o any_o manner_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o reward_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a let_v we_o propose_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v they_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o frail_a pleasure_n we_o have_v here_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o punishment_n nor_o virtue_n without_o a_o divine_a reward_n all_o mankind_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o direct_v themselves_o into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o have_v undertake_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o patient_o endure_v its_o labour_n they_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o comforter_n for_o our_o father_n and_o lord_n who_o make_v and_o settle_v the_o heaven_n who_o bring_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n into_o it_o and_o out_o of_o nothing_o raise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o perfection_n wherein_o we_o see_v it_o behold_v the_o error_n of_o mankind_n send_v a_o leader_n who_o shall_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n he_o let_v we_o all_o follow_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o let_v we_o most_o
hope_v in_o he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o will_v find_v it_o the_o high_a of_o all_o pleasure_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v of_o which_o happiness_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o well_o secure_v as_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n all_o the_o philosopher_n of_o great_a fame_n as_o eusebius_n 4._o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o prapar_fw-la evang._n c._n 4._o observe_v talk_v like_o child_n about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o comparison_n with_o christian_n among_o who_o say_v he_o boy_n and_o girl_n and_o those_o barbarian_n too_o and_o the_o most_o despicable_a people_n declare_v this_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o discourse_n as_o by_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n and_o cooperation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o discourse_n of_o aristotle_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v just_o say_v by_o saint_n greg._n nazianzen_n 535._o nazianzen_n orat._n xxxiii_o p._n 535._o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o as_o jacobus_n billius_n have_v demonstrate_v he_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o according_o theodoret_n rank_n he_o in_o this_o regard_n with_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n who_o bold_o say_v they_o be_v corruptible_a so_o little_a force_n be_v there_o as_o he_o also_o observe_v 556._o observe_v lib._n v._o therapentice_n p._n 546._o 556._o in_o the_o many_o discourse_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a plato_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n immortality_n which_o can_v not_o make_v his_o great_a scholar_n in_o love_n with_o his_o opinion_n whereas_o our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n and_o shoemaker_n persuade_v both_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o egyptian_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o mankind_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o smith_n and_o weaver_n and_o other_o artisan_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o such_o people_n as_o live_v in_o city_n but_o poor_a countryman_n be_v so_o well_o instruct_v that_o one_o may_v find_v a_o ditcher_n or_o a_o neatherd_n discourse_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o know_v more_o of_o humane_a nature_n then_o either_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n for_o plato_n himself_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o depart_v this_o body_n but_o sometime_o speak_v of_o great_a torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a endure_v in_o dark_a prison_n and_o describe_v their_o punishment_n to_o be_v dreadful_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o impartial_a judge_n and_o otherwhere_o he_o talk_v as_o if_o those_o soul_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o body_n they_o will_v please_v to_o go_v into_o and_o that_o it_o please_v they_o better_a to_o be_v a_o bird_n or_o perhaps_o a_o ass_n then_o former_o it_o do_v to_o be_v a_o man._n which_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n be_v observe_v and_o handsome_o represent_v by_o eusebius_n 16._o eusebius_n lib._n xiii_o praepar_fw-la c._n 16._o who_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o transcribe_v for_o we_o find_v the_o philosopher_n talk_v so_o discontentedly_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v subject_a they_o say_v to_o more_o calamity_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o how_o little_a certainty_n they_o have_v of_o a_o future_a state_n the_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o which_o be_v teach_v as_o theodoret_n observe_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o without_o any_o disagreement_n or_o doubt_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o christian_a people_n not_o only_o content_v with_o their_o portion_n though_o more_o calamitous_a in_o those_o day_n than_o any_o other_o man_n but_o also_o cheerful_a under_o the_o sore_a burden_n that_o oppress_v they_o and_o though_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n be_v teach_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o know_v better_a than_o the_o philosopher_n and_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v please_v when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o grievous_a trouble_n for_o religion_n sake_n then_o to_o give_v they_o still_o more_o and_o more_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n as_o grotius_n wise_o observe_v both_o upon_o the_o story_n of_o elijah_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n back_o again_o 1_o king_n xvii_o 21._o and_o upon_o the_o dead_a man_n rise_v again_o when_o he_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n xiii_o 21._o and_o may_v be_v far_o verify_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maeeabee_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n either_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o by_o moses_n nor_o any_o clear_a and_o express_a promise_n in_o aftertime_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n then_o those_o in_o the_o old_a as_o the_o holy_a writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v viij_o 6._o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o by_o moses_n be_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o lead_v a_o happy_a life_n there_o while_o they_o observe_v his_o precept_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o by_o obedience_n to_o our_o lord_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o live_v eternal_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o as_o any_o one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v who_o can_v read_v the_o answer_n of_o ger._n xxiii_o cap._n xxiii_o vossius_fw-la to_o ravenspergerus_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n especial_o saint_n augustine_n look_v upon_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o contain_v proper_o and_o direct_o the_o promise_n only_o of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o those_o that_o be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v very_o memorable_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o he_o 3._o epist_n cxx_o cap._n 2_o 3._o wherein_o he_o answer_v to_o five_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o honoratus_n to_o which_o he_o add_v another_o of_o his_o own_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o that_o grace_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a god_n willing_a to_o show_v say_v he_o that_o even_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o from_o he_o alone_o though_o fit_a long_a ago_o to_o dispense_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a man_n from_o who_o this_o life_n must_v needs_o begin_v but_o those_o felicity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n though_o belong_v to_o this_o transitory_a life_n for_o those_o earthly_a gift_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v open_o and_o apparent_o promise_v and_o give_v covert_o indeed_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v figurative_o foretell_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o few_o who_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o gift_n bestow_v not_o upon_o a_o few_o person_n in_o one_o nation_n but_o as_o their_o prophet_n foretell_v upon_o all_o flesh_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o lock_v up_o in_o secret_a be_v now_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o we_o read_v of_o eternal_a life_n often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o do_v of_o health_n and_o riches_n and_o victory_n and_o long_a life_n in_o the_o old_a bless_a be_v the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o faith_n say_v who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n whereby_o we_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o eye_n never_o see_v and_o see_v they_o so_o clear_o that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o they_o we_o enjoy_v the_o body_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n we_o have_v that_o in_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v but_o in_o picture_n the_o promise_n of_o that_o be_v we_o which_o they_o have_v only_o in_o the_o type_n we_o have_v the_o proof_n the_o evidence_n the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o represent_v to_o they_o in_o mystical_a figure_n so_o far_o be_v we_o illuminate_v beyond_o those_o great_a soul_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o time_n that_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o book_n and_o the_o signification_n
we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o for_o piety_n sake_n now_o look_v a_o little_a far_o into_o this_o holy_a writer_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o unquestionable_a record_n concern_v these_o matter_n i_o find_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o witness_n who_o so_o full_o declare_v the_o one_o give_v no_o less_o strong_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o for_o this_o say_v he_o 1_o john_n v._n 11._o be_v the_o record_n or_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n which_o word_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n carry_v this_o sense_n in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o you_o can_v just_o reject_v v._n 9_o and_o because_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v it_o you_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o who_o can_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v v._n 10._o but_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o these_o witness_n when_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o desirable_a viz._n that_o god_n design_n for_o we_o no_o less_o blessing_n then_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v for_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n than_o will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o these_o two_o part_n first_o to_o show_v what_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o second_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o witness_n of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o must_v treat_v with_o the_o great_a brevity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o general_n and_o now_o i_o launch_v out_o when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n into_o a_o wide_a sea_n of_o which_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o our_o eye_n can_v descry_v or_o our_o thought_n fathom_n and_o less_o that_o i_o must_v confine_v myself_o unto_o in_o this_o present_a discourse_n there_o be_v more_o contain_v in_o these_o two_o word_n eternal_a life_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v discover_v though_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o steer_v our_o course_n and_o to_o guide_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o inquiry_n we_o may_v venture_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o our_o thought_n will_v carry_v we_o into_o this_o depth_n but_o we_o shall_v still_o see_v something_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o be_v enable_v by_o our_o search_n to_o discern_v more_o full_o that_o it_o have_v no_o bottom_n no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o do_v but_o attend_v to_o this_o general_a description_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n in_o who_o style_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o signify_v a_o full_a and_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n that_o our_o be_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v i_o say_v happiness_n because_o as_o death_n in_o the_o sacred_a language_n denote_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n so_o by_o life_n it_o express_v all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n pleasure_n and_o contentment_n and_o i_o say_v full_a and_o constant_a happiness_n because_o the_o word_n eternal_a must_v needs_o add_v something_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v compleatness_n firmness_n and_o solidity_n as_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a leave_v some_o room_n for_o thought_n of_o happiness_n so_o life_n if_o it_o want_v that_o addition_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o vexation_n and_o sadness_n but_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v annex_v be_v make_v perfect_a without_o any_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o that_o death_n or_o any_o fear_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o clear_v our_o passage_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o spend_v a_o few_o word_n in_o make_v good_a this_o notion_n of_o life_n and_o death_n by_o produce_v some_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n where_o they_o be_v so_o use_v and_o first_o for_o death_n the_o very_a first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o god_n book_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o man_n draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o sin_n two_o gen._n 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v i._n e._n fall_v into_o a_o most_o calamitous_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v iii._o gen._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o till_o wear_v out_o with_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v thus_o when_o the_o locust_n come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o destroy_v every_o green_a thing_n pharaoh_n entreat_v moses_n x._o exod._n 17._o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o which_o show_v that_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o disaster_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o land_n go_v under_o this_o general_a name_n of_o death_n though_o now_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o punishment_n the_o like_v you_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n four_o 40._o where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v of_o their_o pottage_n cry_v out_o woman_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n something_o that_o be_v very_o distasteful_a to_o the_o palate_n and_o perhaps_o hurtful_a and_o poisonous_a to_o the_o body_n which_o make_v they_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o pen_v by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n we_o find_v the_o very_a same_o language_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 23._o and_o that_o he_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 31._o and_o wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n seven_o rom._n 24._o i._n e._n of_o such_o misery_n that_o it_o make_v he_o sigh_v and_o groan_v sore_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o these_o book_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a dangerous_a place_n or_o a_o dismal_a forlorn_a condition_n into_o which_o any_o miserable_a person_n be_v fall_v this_o be_v the_o notion_n then_o of_o the_o word_n death_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n such_o must_v be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n life_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o whereby_o they_o express_v all_o felicity_n and_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n thus_o when_o david_n say_v his_o enemy_n be_v lively_a or_o live_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n xxxviii_o psal_n 19_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a prosperous_a condition_n abound_v with_o all_o worldly_a good_n while_o he_o be_v abandon_v to_o contempt_n poverty_n and_o continual_a danger_n and_o when_o he_o say_v their_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n lxix_o psal_n 32._o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n so_o when_o the_o people_n say_v 2_o king_n xi_o 12._o let_v the_o king_n live_v which_o we_o render_v god_n save_o the_o king_n they_o wish_v he_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a reign_n and_o when_o david_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n xxxvi_o psal_n 9_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o ever-running_a spring_n of_o all_o felicity_n from_o who_o flow_v as_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n hence_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v to_o god_n commandment_n as_o their_o life_n xxxii_o deut._n 47._o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n that_o wisdom_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o seven_o eccles._n 12._o because_o by_o observe_v those_o wise_a precept_n they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o will_v certain_o be_v lose_v by_o turn_v from_o those_o holy_a path_n this_o be_v a_o
capacity_n so_o much_o enlarge_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v consider_v far_o 5._o that_o if_o this_o capacity_n and_o this_o desire_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o fill_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lead_v a_o happy_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o we_o be_v now_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v our_o want_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a our_o mind_n shall_v be_v gratify_v and_o it_o be_v widen_v enlarge_v faculty_n fill_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n proportionable_a to_o the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o apprehend_v well_o then_o 6._o consider_v that_o all_o object_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o number_n except_o god_n alone_o who_o contain_v in_o his_o own_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o can_v possible_o be_v our_o mind_n will_v certain_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a object_n that_o can_v perfect_v their_o happiness_n by_o satisfy_v their_o boundless_a desire_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o alone_o can_v fill_v those_o mind_n who_o long_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o a_o vast_a knowledge_n than_o now_o can_v be_v conceive_v and_o 7._o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o since_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v he_o that_o be_v know_v he_o and_o contemplate_v he_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v for_o in_o this_o our_o enjoy_n god_n must_v begin_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v see_v in_o scripture_n because_o knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o same_o with_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o body_n and_o 8._o we_o can_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v most_o happy_a who_o shall_v lead_v such_o a_o life_n which_o begin_v in_o their_o admission_n to_o this_o bless_a sight_n the_o contemplative_a life_n even_o in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o great_a philosopher_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o aristotle_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o ethic_n 8._o lib._n x._o c._n 7_o 8._o now_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o object_n be_v which_o we_o contemplate_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o contemplation_n itself_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v metaphys_n twelve_o metaphys_n in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o bless_a because_o he_o perfect_o and_o perpetual_o contemplate_v himself_o who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a object_n and_o since_o the_o understanding_n say_v he_o conceive_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n with_o that_o which_o it_o understand_v so_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v make_v one_o from_o thence_o also_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o his_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a and_o never_o interrupt_v enjoyment_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v the_o more_o than_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v fix_v on_o god_n and_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v of_o he_o and_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v to_o he_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o most_o bless_a life_n who_o be_v most_o intimate_o one_o with_o himself_o never_o cease_v to_o contemplate_v his_o own_o most_o adorable_a perfection_n you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o this_o if_o you_o do_v but_o imagine_v how_o happy_a many_o a_o man_n will_v think_v himself_o can_v he_o but_o raise_v his_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discover_v the_o rare_a wisdom_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o every_o part_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o fabric_n if_o there_o be_v such_o pleasure_n in_o look_v into_o the_o curious_a composure_n of_o this_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o search_v after_o all_o the_o mysterious_a learning_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o employ_v the_o study_n of_o innumerable_a soul_n night_n and_o day_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o sublime_a satisfaction_n to_o know_v he_o clear_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o structure_n who_o artifice_n now_o ravish_v contemplative_a mind_n into_o such_o admiration_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o ancient_o who_o discourse_v of_o the_o music_n of_o the_o sphere_n or_o celestial_a orb_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o philosopher_n be_v strike_v who_o behold_v the_o orderly_a and_o graceful_a motion_n of_o those_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o same_o man_n say_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v a_o harmony_n because_o of_o the_o well-set_a notion_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o the_o sweet_a touch_n that_o it_o give_v we_o when_o it_o be_v in_o tune_n and_o run_v into_o coherent_a thought_n and_o orderly_a speculation_n now_o look_v what_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o contemplative_a man_n if_o he_o can_v know_v the_o art_n there_o be_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o if_o he_o can_v but_o so_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o know_v its_o nature_n all_o its_o motion_n the_o spring_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o nay_o but_o to_o know_v his_o own_o body_n which_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v so_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v that_o it_o astonish_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o happy_a life_n it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n by_o who_o wisdom_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o who_o fashion_v all_o our_o soul_n and_o curious_o wrought_v all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n where_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v but_o only_o his_o own_o yea_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o he_o that_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v what_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o place_v you_o in_o heaven_n nay_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o god_n himself_o shall_v make_v we_o know_v it_o in_o this_o state_n unless_o he_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o and_o cause_v these_o bodily_a operation_n to_o cease_v all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v you_o understand_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v to_o know_v more_o than_o now_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o inconceivable_o please_v in_o that_o knowledge_n for_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o it_o now_o be_v not_o without_o its_o singular_a pleasure_n you_o will_v ask_v perhaps_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v of_o he_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o mysterious_a darkness_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o inapprehensible_a light_n this_o be_v but_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o who_o can_v fasten_v his_o heart_n on_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o perception_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o with_o which_o he_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n i_o answer_v we_o be_v already_o acquaint_v bless_a be_v god_n with_o something_o of_o he_o though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o we_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 12._o as_o a_o glass_n represent_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o its_o image_n and_o he_o that_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o glass_n do_v not_o know_v it_o immediate_o from_o its_o self_n but_o from_o its_o image_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o by_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o his_o gospel_n we_o know_v he_o not_o immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o we_o know_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o though_o this_o knowledge_n be_v but_o obscure_a and_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o we_o desire_v yet_o so_o much_o be_v plain_o reveal_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o near_o present_a to_o he_o and_o immediate_o contemplate_v he_o who_o be_v a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n join_v himself_o to_o our_o very_a mind_n by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o a_o image_n what_o that_o be_v some_o excellent_a soul_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o gasp_v with_o the_o mouth_n
say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o his_o loud_a voice_n which_o they_o hear_v say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o xi_o joh._n 34_o 43._o by_o their_o sight_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o know_v very_o well_o to_o be_v dead_a obey_v his_o word_n by_o their_o smell_n when_o they_o perceive_v the_o ill_a send_v as_o they_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n by_o their_o touch_n when_o they_o loose_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o our_o lord_n bid_v they_o and_o let_v he_o go_v by_o all_o these_o they_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o their_o infidelity_n nor_o much_o for_o the_o pharisee_n who_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o confute_v this_o testimony_n nor_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o despair_v of_o prevail_v against_o he_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o their_o malice_n make_v they_o design_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n though_o that_o also_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o but_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o seek_v to_o obscure_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o can_v have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v kill_v lazarus_n too_o because_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v proclaim_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n who_o hereby_o give_v such_o a_o illustrious_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o just_a when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o inculcate_n this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o fit_a season_n to_o impress_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o joh._n 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v martha_n it_o seem_v believe_v this_o before_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 27._o but_o when_o she_o see_v lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n then_o sure_o she_o believe_v it_o more_o strong_o both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o far_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o likewise_o include_v in_o it_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o her_o belief_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o will_v give_v life_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o viij_o joh._n 50._o where_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v assume_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o great_a power_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n the_o father_n seek_v it_o i._n e._n persuade_v the_o world_n of_o it_o by_o the_o illustrious_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v whereby_o the_o father_n honour_v he_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 54._o and_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v all_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la 51._o very_o very_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n ii_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a if_o we_o add_v now_o the_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o all_o that_o precede_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a for_o if_o any_o body_n as_o st._n greg._n nyssen_n discourse_n in_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v shall_v use_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o another_o case_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o business_n say_v physician_n cure_v thyself_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o he_o who_o do_v such_o wonder_n on_o other_o man_n body_n to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n shall_v give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o we_o have_v see_v one_o nigh_o to_o death_n another_o new_o dead_a a_o young_a man_n ready_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o lazarus_n already_o rot_v all_o these_o by_o his_o word_n recall_v to_o life_n let_v we_o see_v one_o live_v again_o who_o be_v wound_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n pierce_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v one_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v dead_a come_v then_o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n himself_o who_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v into_o who_o side_n a_o spear_n be_v thrust_v come_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o bleed_v to_o death_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o more_o than_o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o abundance_n of_o credible_a witness_n testify_v what_o doubt_n be_v there_o leave_v that_o by_o he_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n unto_o immortal_a life_n if_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o they_o that_o see_v the_o one_o viz._n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n can_v not_o but_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o other_o and_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v on_o purpose_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o end_n of_o first_o open_v his_o grave_n and_o then_o open_v the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n may_v revive_v again_o and_o we_o may_v hope_v by_o his_o favour_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v real_o dead_a as_o the_o history_n testify_v his_o great_a enemy_n always_o confess_v and_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o hang_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o he_o bleed_v and_o at_o last_o his_o side_n be_v wound_v with_o a_o spear_n in_o the_o vital_a part_n all_o the_o spectator_n be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o come_v to_o break_v his_o leg_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v find_v the_o work_n already_o so_o effectual_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o cerecloath_n lay_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o give_v up_o by_o all_o his_o friend_n for_o a_o lose_a man_n but_o that_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v as_o real_o alive_a again_o as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o be_v testify_v by_o divers_a sufficient_a witness_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o one_o of_o his_o principal_a enemy_n who_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o very_o often_o they_o speak_v with_o he_o they_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o one_o of_o they_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_a side_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o they_o receive_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o alive_a to_o they_o by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o from_o thence_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n in_o his_o name_n do_v all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n raise_v even_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o and_o after_o all_o he_o appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o st._n paul_n a_o man_n that_o set_v himself_o vehement_o against_o he_o and_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o turn_v quite_o to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n persuade_v he_o so_o full_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o become_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o most_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o it_o with_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o more_o credible_a history_n than_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n and_o we_o may_v better_o doubt_v of_o all_o record_n then_o of_o those_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v preserve_v they_o be_v holy_a devout_a and_o self-denying_a person_n who_o report_v these_o thing_n upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v report_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o many_o of_o they_o who_o meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o with_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o publish_v so_o odious_a a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o see_v we_o can_v refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n do_v indeed_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v
man_n much_o excel_v all_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n plain_o than_o those_o cite_v by_o albo_n some_o of_o which_o he_o allege_v and_o add_v other_o 〈◊〉_d other_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o less_o weak_a and_o obscure_a such_o as_o that_o four_o deut._n 4._o but_o you_o that_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v alive_a every_o one_o of_o you_o this_o day_n they_o that_o be_v good_a say_v he_o moses_n only_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o live_n and_o he_o witness_n to_o they_o immortality_n by_o add_v you_o be_v alive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n for_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n without_o end_n if_o he_o can_v have_v meet_v with_o any_o plain_a promise_n who_o can_v think_v that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n will_v have_v use_v such_o sancifull_a proof_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o place_n i_o find_v r._n gamaliel_n most_o rely_v on_o when_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n with_o the_o sadducee_n who_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o resurrection_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n he_o at_o last_o refer_v they_o hither_o 1._o hither_o manasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n l._n i._n de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 1._o but_o he_o explain_v the_o word_n thus_o as_o you_o be_v all_o alive_a to_o day_n so_o you_o shall_v live_v also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o he_o suppose_v some_o of_o those_o who_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v alive_a because_o their_o union_n with_o god_n by_o cleave_v to_o he_o make_v they_o immortal_a which_o be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o the_o next_o proof_n which_o follow_v in_o philo_n who_o fancy_n that_o in_o x._o leu._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o token_n of_o their_o immortality_n be_v proclaim_v and_o that_o to_o say_v they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v they_o live_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v a_o dead_a thing_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n present_o add_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o those_o who_o draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n praise_v not_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o live_n just_o thus_o he_o prove_v in_o another_o book_n 164._o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 164._o with_o the_o like_a force_n that_o abel_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o happy_a life_n in_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o blood_n cry_v out_o against_o his_o wicked_a brother_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o rather_o prove_v moses_n speak_v nothing_o clear_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o have_v this_o writer_n will_v not_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o such_o slender_a inference_n which_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o that_o of_o r._n johanan_n who_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o in_o xviii_o num._n 28._o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n be_v terumah_n to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o live_v say_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o good_a land_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o that_o of_o r._n solomon_n who_o conclude_v it_o mere_o from_o the_o two_o jod_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o gen._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n etc._n etc._n this_o signify_v say_v he_o that_o man_n must_v be_v form_v twice_o once_o in_o this_o world_n and_o once_o in_o the_o next_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o the_o sanhedrin_n 9_o sanhedrin_n vid._n coch._n c._n xi_o n._n 2_o 3_o 9_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o but_o only_a note_n that_o the_o weakness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o these_o proof_n make_v the_o samaritan_n brag_v of_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o say_v in_o their_o pentateuch_n which_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n there_o be_v a_o express_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o the_o jew_n can_v show_v so_o desirous_a be_v all_o that_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o these_o book_n to_o find_v these_o truth_n plain_o record_v there_o which_o even_o those_o word_n which_o the_o samaritan_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o law_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a after_o their_o best_a gloss_n and_o inference_n and_o we_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o certain_o but_o that_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o moses_n who_o be_v send_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o another_o nature_n with_o the_o israelite_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o dispute_v by_o a_o great_a party_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o every_o body_n know_v the_o pharisee_n affirm_v and_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v which_o leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o much_o doubt_n while_o they_o see_v these_o two_o school_n so_o resolute_o oppose_v one_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n especial_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o as_o abarbinel_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o he_o speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o great_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v do_v so_o evident_o belong_v to_o another_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o force_v we_o to_o confess_v this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o other_o sense_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o revelation_n the_o proof_n which_o abarbinel_n bring_v be_v xviii_o isa_n 4._o xxiv_o 18_o 21_o 22_o 23._o twenty-five_o 8._o xxvi_o 19_o lxvi_o 8_o 14_o 24._o and_o such_o like_a which_o when_o we_o have_v serious_o examine_v it_o will_v excite_v we_o with_o the_o great_a admiration_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o do_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n through_o shadow_n nor_o have_v need_n of_o long_a discourse_n to_o extract_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n out_o of_o our_o book_n but_o in_o express_a term_n read_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o onely-begotten_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n three_o joh._n 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o epist_n two_o 25._o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n like_v to_o this_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v xi_o joh._n 25_o 26._o the_o clear_a place_n be_v that_o in_o daniel_n twelve_o 2._o and_o yet_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n go_v before_o not_o to_o say_v mr._n brightman_n 11._o brightman_n ib._n &_o in_o xx_o rev._n 11._o grotius_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n upon_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a resurrection_n from_o exceed_v great_a oppression_n to_o a_o long_a state_n of_o prosperity_n which_o typify_v indeed_o in_o a_o very_a admirable_a manner_n as_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o state_n of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n but_o do_v not_o plain_o reveal_v it_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n and_o open_o proclaim_v that_o all_z not_o many_o as_o it_o be_v in_o daniel_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n v._o joh._n 28_o 29._o ii_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o reason_n to_o bless_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o christian_n
defraud_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o meat_n as_o we_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o breed_v up_o in_o christian_a piety_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a innocency_n and_o goodness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o get_v nothing_o by_o the_o gospel_n no_o not_o what_o they_o may_v have_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v but_o only_o study_v how_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n in_o short_a he_o call_v they_o and_o god_n also_o to_o witness_v how_o holy_o how_o just_o how_o unblamable_o they_o behave_v themselves_o among_o those_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 10._o the_o first_o of_o which_o word_n refer_v to_o god_n the_o second_o to_o those_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o three_o to_o those_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o several_o by_o himself_o in_o none_n of_o which_o can_v he_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v charge_v with_o any_o misdemeanour_n on_o which_o argument_n he_o once_o more_o insist_o 2_o tim._n three_o 10_o 11._o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o unreprovable_a virtue_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o but_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o to_o walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n four_o 16._o iii._o phil._n 17._o all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o particular_o note_v because_o it_o be_v from_o these_o man_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o they_o assure_v we_o choose_v to_o die_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n when_o he_o can_v have_v avoid_v it_o and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n when_o he_o be_v expire_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a argument_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o his_o follower_n all_o that_o he_o promise_v which_o they_o tell_v we_o moreover_o god_n justify_v when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o possess_v of_o a_o unseen_a glory_n in_o which_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o he_o appear_v to_o several_a person_n as_o i_o have_v already_o relate_v one_o of_o which_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o hear_v such_o thing_n there_o as_o make_v he_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o leave_v this_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n they_o also_o assure_v we_o witness_v upon_o several_a occasion_n for_o they_o attend_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o in_o his_o life_n and_o when_o he_o die_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o many_o time_n as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o large_a testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v why_o any_o man_n thus_o inform_v shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o own_o desperate_a wickedness_n for_o the_o thing_n propound_v therein_o be_v most_o desirable_a above_o all_o other_o it_o reveal_v such_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n that_o all_o man_n will_v rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v they_o not_o averse_a to_o those_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a course_n whereby_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o must_v attain_v it_o nothing_o attract_v all_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o so_o credible_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v man_n turn_v their_o ear_n away_o from_o it_o by_o infidelity_n but_o only_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o will_v not_o let_v they_o part_v with_o those_o vice_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o must_v quit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_n in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o man_n desire_n save_v only_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o hatred_n to_o this_o which_o make_v they_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v follow_v their_o noble_a appetite_n after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_n if_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o those_o base_a appetite_n which_o must_v be_v deny_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n four_o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n report_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o visible_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n or_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o say_v theophylact_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v future_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d splendour_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o see_v after_o such_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o wickedness_n hinder_v he_o and_o such_o man_n after_o they_o have_v long_o resist_v the_o light_n fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o inevitable_o that_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n mark_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v several_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n not_o from_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o excellence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o thus_o mammon_n be_v the_o god_n of_o some_o and_o the_o belly_n the_o god_n of_o other_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o all_o such_o person_n because_o they_o be_v base_o enslave_v to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n quite_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o far_o observe_v before_o they_o disbelieve_v that_o which_o be_v so_o credible_o report_v by_o such_o divine_a argument_n for_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v he_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v infidel_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o unbelief_n against_o such_o miraculous_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o he_o to_o who_o service_n they_o have_v so_o slavish_o devote_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v be_v recover_v but_o as_o they_o deserve_v must_v unavoidable_o perish_v from_o which_o miserable_a condition_n let_v all_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o infidelity_n take_v care_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o timely_a consider_v those_o divine_a demonstration_n which_o these_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v report_v to_o we_o who_o behold_v our_o saviour_n glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n i_o joh._n 14._o upon_o which_o word_n hear_v what_o the_o same_o eloquent_a bishop_n write_v who_o thus_o sum_n up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a belief_n the_o angel_n appear_v in_o great_a glory_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o daniel_n johan_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n twelve_o in_o johan_n david_n and_o moses_n but_o they_o appear_v as_o servant_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o master_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o lord_n as_o have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o though_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o vile_a fashion_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o the_o creation_n know_v its_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o star_n from_o heaven_n call_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o worship_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o angel_n often_o attend_v he_o and_o sing_v his_o praise_n to_o who_o other_o succeed_v who_o publish_v his_o glory_n and_o deliver_v this_o secret_a mystery_n one_o to_o another_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o shepherd_n to_o those_o
hope_v that_o when_o other_o thing_n by_o any_o calamity_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o there_o will_v be_v the_o more_o room_n for_o the_o thought_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o future_a bliss_n to_o spread_v itself_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o pious_a heart_n then_o they_o will_v be_v most_o at_o leisure_n then_o invisible_a thing_n will_v seem_v most_o real_a then_o they_o will_v most_o strong_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o their_o affliction_n but_o the_o better_a and_o their_o pain_n will_v but_o bring_v they_o the_o soon_o to_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o faith_n work_v thus_o mighty_o in_o our_o heart_n at_o least_o support_v we_o with_o true_a satisfaction_n under_o all_o our_o trouble_n it_o will_v be_v a_o exceed_a great_a shame_n to_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o resolution_n courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n they_o who_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v dark_a than_o we_o receive_v the_o most_o dreadful_a suffering_n even_o death_n itself_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o mother_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n who_o story_n be_v record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n seven_o be_v a_o famous_a instance_n of_o this_o who_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o stand_v on_o a_o feeble_a foundation_n than_o we_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o sharp_a torment_n rather_o than_o break_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creator_n neither_o the_o strappado_n nor_o the_o wheel_n to_o rack_v their_o joint_n nor_o hook_n of_o iron_n to_o tear_v their_o flesh_n nor_o the_o fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n nor_o boil_a caldron_n nor_o the_o fierce_a fire_n no_o evil_a present_n no_o evil_a to_o come_v can_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o young_a man_n who_o be_v in_o their_o flourish_a year_n or_o make_v they_o yield_v a_o jot_n to_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a man_n etc._n orat._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 401_o etc._n etc._n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o have_v admirable_o sum_v up_o their_o speech_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v in_o their_o commendation_n where_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n speak_v in_o one_o fashion_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o another_o according_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tyrant_n or_o the_o order_n of_o their_o suffering_n give_v occasion_n but_o to_o comprise_v all_o in_o a_o little_a compass_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v o_o king_n antiochus_n and_o all_o you_o that_o be_v here_o present_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o have_v one_o king_n even_o god_n almighty_a from_o who_o we_o come_v and_o unto_o who_o we_o must_v return_v and_o we_o have_v one_o lawgiver_n moses_n who_o we_o will_v never_o betray_v nor_o reproach_n though_o another_o antiochus_n more_o fierce_a and_o severe_a than_o thou_o shall_v threaten_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o only_a security_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v guard_v our_o only_a glory_n be_v for_o such_o great_a thing_n to_o despise_v all_o glory_n beside_o our_o only_a riches_n be_v the_o hope_n we_o have_v hereafter_o our_o only_a fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v fear_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n with_o these_o reason_n we_o now_o come_v arm_v into_o the_o field_n of_o danger_n we_o be_v but_o young_a it_o be_v true_a and_o this_o world_n be_v sweet_a our_o native_a country_n our_o friend_n our_o kindred_n our_o dear_a companion_n invite_v we_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o sweet_a as_o god_n none_o so_o dear_a as_o those_o very_a danger_n which_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o unto_o for_o virtue_n be_v sake_n harbour_n no_o such_o thought_n we_o humble_o beseech_v you_o for_o there_o be_v another_o world_n also_o which_o expect_v we_o more_o lofty_a and_o durable_a by_o far_o than_o all_o that_o we_o behold_v in_o this_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o be_v our_o country_n which_o not_o antiochus_n can_v besiege_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v touch_v or_o endanger_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v our_o kindred_n the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n our_o friend_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o pattern_n of_o piety_n and_o our_o companion_n be_v all_o those_o who_o hazard_v themselves_o with_o we_o this_o day_n and_o be_v our_o contemporary_n in_o constant_a suffering_n heaven_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o our_o temple_n itself_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n infinite_o beyond_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v one_o great_a mystery_n god_n himself_o who_o all_o our_o sacred_a mystery_n here_o respect_n and_o therefore_o cease_v to_o make_v we_o any_o more_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o little_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a we_o love_v not_o those_o shameful_a honour_n which_o we_o shall_v get_v by_o deny_v god_n we_o be_v not_o breed_v to_o make_v such_o unthrifty_a bargain_n and_o can_v traffic_v with_o thou_o on_o such_o base_a and_o ignoble_a term_n and_o therefore_o cease_v also_o to_o threaten_v we_o or_o we_o can_v return_v more_o dreadful_a threaten_n which_o will_v reprove_v thy_o weakness_n for_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o fire_n into_o which_o to_o throw_v our_o persecutor_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o gentile_a people_n those_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o have_v overcome_v they_o have_v yield_v to_o thy_o threaten_n and_o power_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o they_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o such_o glorious_a thing_n as_o we_o they_o only_o defend_v their_o city_n and_o good_n but_o we_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a thou_o oppose_v thyself_o now_o against_o the_o table_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a service_n against_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o country_n which_o reason_n and_o time_n have_v make_v honourable_a against_o seven_o brethren_n who_o be_v link_v together_o by_o one_o soul_n who_o it_o be_v no_o such_o mighty_a business_n to_o overcome_v but_o to_o be_v worsted_n by_o they_o will_v be_v most_o shameful_a and_o be_v assure_v we_o will_v set_v up_o seven_o monument_n of_o thy_o disgrace_n for_o we_o be_v the_o progeny_n and_o disciple_n of_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o cloud_n to_o who_o the_o sea_n part_v itself_o and_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o bread_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o who_o triumph_v over_o mighty_a king_n by_o prayer_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o say_v something_o that_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n we_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o eleazar_n who_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n lead_v the_o way_n the_o son_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o like_a combat_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o add_v any_o more_o threaten_n we_o can_v suffer_v great_a thing_n than_o those_o thou_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o more_o valiant_a than_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v all_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o delay_v to_o begin_v your_o cruelty_n what_o do_v you_o stay_v for_o or_o expect_v do_v you_o think_v we_o may_v change_v our_o mind_n and_o recant_v no_o we_o protest_v again_o and_o again_o we_o will_v never_o eat_v impure_a flesh_n we_o will_v never_o break_v the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n thou_o shall_v soon_o turn_v to_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o to_o thou_o let_v hot_a fire_n be_v kindle_v let_v more_o ravenous_a beast_n be_v bring_v forth_o let_v more_o exquisite_a torment_n be_v invent_v in_o short_a either_o devise_v some_o new_a punishment_n or_o know_v that_o we_o despise_v these_o that_o be_v before_o we_o these_o say_v he_o be_v their_o word_n to_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o wonderful_o delight_v and_o then_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o no_o less_o cheerfulness_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v come_v to_o receive_v their_o reward_n let_v we_o go_v say_v they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v we_o go_v to_o meet_v these_o danger_n let_v we_o make_v haste_n while_o the_o tyrant_n be_v hot_a and_o chafe_v lest_o he_o cool_v again_o and_o we_o lose_v the_o salvation_n what_o though_o it_o cost_v we_o our_o life_n must_v not_o we_o leave_v they_o some_o time_n or_o other_o must_v we_o not_o pay_v the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o nature_n let_v we_o convert_v then_o a_o necessity_n into_o our_o choice_n
5._o be_v most_o lively_o represent_v there_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o for_o even_o those_o montanus_n those_o arias_n montanus_n who_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v already_o mortify_v and_o renew_v by_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o their_o baptism_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a wash_n and_o by_o their_o submersion_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o their_o emersion_n appear_v as_o man_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o death_n to_o be_v escape_v but_o that_o in_o sin_n and_o no_o other_o resurrection_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n why_o be_v they_o who_o have_v attain_v these_o baptize_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o sin_n why_o again_o sustain_v they_o the_o image_n of_o death_n out_o of_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v they_o shall_v come_v this_o very_a action_n of_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o look_v for_o another_o resurrection_n after_o death_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a as_o they_o be_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o instruct_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o by_o who_o instruction_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v another_o death_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o body_n so_o they_o shall_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n raise_v their_o very_a body_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v several_a other_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n as_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n 38._o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 38._o who_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o because_o they_o all_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n and_o a_o seal_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o that_o particular_a person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v it_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o oft_o as_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v have_v a_o open_a assurance_n give_v they_o from_o god_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v administer_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o first_o witness_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o itself_o as_o those_o which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o who_o cavil_v at_o some_o of_o the_o other_o for_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v incomparable_o excellent_a and_o john_n the_o baptist_n stand_v upon_o record_n in_o josephus_n for_o a_o person_n of_o severe_a and_o strict_a sanctity_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n but_o stand_v immovable_a as_o you_o shall_v hear_v like_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n when_o all_o the_o world_n storm_v and_o make_v the_o most_o furious_a assault_n upon_o they_o believe_v thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o holy_a profession_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o which_o water_n of_o life_n they_o have_v thus_o celebrate_v with_o their_o praise_n xl_o greg._n naz._n orat._n xl_o baptism_n be_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o conscience_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v the_o help_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n the_o attainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o reformation_n of_o god_n workmanship_n the_o drown_n of_o sin_n the_o participation_n of_o light_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o chariot_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n our_o fellow-travelling_a with_o christ_n the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o perfect_a of_o our_o mind_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o second_o life_n xi_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n xi_o at_o this_o the_o heaven_n rejoice_v this_o the_o angel_n magnify_v as_o of_o kin_n to_o their_o brightness_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o blessedness_n we_o will_v willing_o praise_v this_o if_o we_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o it_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v however_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n christi_fw-la greg._n nyssen_n l._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la return_v he_o the_o small_a tribute_n of_o a_o cheerful_a voice_n for_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o thou_o true_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o perpetual_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n who_o waste_v just_o offend_v at_o we_o but_o have_v in_o much_o love_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o who_o hate_v we_o but_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o who_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o we_o but_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o blessing_n who_o do_v expel_v we_o from_o paradise_n but_o have_v call_v we_o back_o again_o unto_o it_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fig-leaf_n cover_v of_o our_o nakedness_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o a_o most_o precious_a garment_n thou_o have_v open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o dismiss_v those_o that_o stand_v condemn_v thou_o have_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o pure_a water_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n adam_n if_o thou_o call_v he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o ashamed_a he_o will_v not_o hide_v himself_o nor_o run_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o flame_a sword_n do_v not_o now_o encircle_v paradise_n make_v it_o inaccessible_a to_o those_o that_o approach_v it_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n to_o we_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n paradise_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v now_o open_a to_o mankind_n the_o creation_n both_o here_o and_o above_o consent_v to_o be_v friend_n after_o a_o long_a enmity_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v pious_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o theology_n for_o all_o which_o blessing_n let_v we_o unanimous_o sing_v that_o hymn_n of_o joy_n which_o the_o inspire_a mouth_n in_o ancient_a time_n loud_o prophesy_v i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o with_o ornament_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v i_o with_o jewel_n lxi_o isa_n 10._o this_o adorner_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v before_o and_o who_o will_v be_v bless_v both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o second_o witness_n on_o earth_n the_o next_o witness_n which_o come_v in_o order_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o attendant_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o confess_v be_v hear_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o forefather_n imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 3761._o talmud_n vid._n horae_n hebr._n in_o matt._n p._n 3â—9_n &_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la a_o 3761._o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o they_o hang_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o that_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o forty_o day_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o be_v stone_v for_o conjure_v and_o draw_v israel_n to_o apostasy_n if_o any_o one_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o innocent_a let_v he_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v any_o truth_n from_o these_o fabulous_a people_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o tale_n together_o with_o it_o when_o they_o can_v gainsay_v what_o we_o believe_v that_o their_o nation_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o death_n they_o endeavour_v to_o find_v false_a reason_n
for_o so_o villainous_a a_o murder_n but_o they_o grant_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v soon_o prove_v it_o be_v for_o another_o cause_n even_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o our_o book_n which_o none_o ever_o undertake_v to_o confute_v though_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o face_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o roman_n who_o may_v long_o since_o have_v expose_v our_o religion_n to_o shame_n if_o pontius_n pilate_n can_v have_v aver_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v judge_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o his_o disciple_n have_v relate_v and_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o his_o so_o shed_v and_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n there_o for_o we_o with_o jesus_n i_o be_o now_o to_o demonstrate_v and_o shall_v easy_o make_v good_a unless_o we_o will_v entertain_v such_o low_a and_o slight_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o no_o man_n can_v suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o his_o mind_n who_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v and_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o indeed_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o preach_v particular_o that_o god_n by_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n as_o even_o his_o bloody_a death_n i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v we_o may_v believe_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o i_o shall_v wave_v this_o general_a way_n of_o reason_v though_o undeniable_a and_o offer_v some_o thing_n more_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o serious_a consideration_n i._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a story_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v that_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o act_n perfect_o voluntary_a in_o our_o saviour_n who_o if_o he_o have_v please_v may_v have_v avoid_v it_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v die_v or_o no_o for_o no_o man_n as_o he_o say_v x._o joh._n 18._o can_v take_v his_o life_n away_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o open_o profess_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o need_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o their_o cruel_a hand_n it_o be_v plain_a unless_o he_o have_v free_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o apprehend_v he_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n be_v ready_a for_o his_o rescue_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o they_o xxvi_o matt._n 53._o nay_o when_o he_o make_v the_o soldier_n feel_v his_o power_n so_o that_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n xviii_o joh._n 6._o he_o can_v withal_o have_v escape_v and_o go_v his_o way_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o this_o reason_n alone_o be_v give_v why_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v he_o as_o they_o attempt_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v seven_o joh._n 30._o viij_o 20._o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o their_o power_n now_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n deliberate_a thought_n that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n or_o resistance_n give_v up_o his_o life_n especial_o when_o by_o preserve_v it_o he_o may_v have_v live_v in_o great_a repute_n esteem_v and_o admiration_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o have_v be_v honour_v for_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v win_v by_o go_v so_o willing_o out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n he_o that_o save_v other_o can_v sure_o have_v save_v himself_o and_o spoil_v their_o jeer_n xxvii_o matt._n 42._o if_o his_o will_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v he_o that_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v have_v more_o easy_o strike_v all_o his_o opposer_n dead_a at_o his_o foot_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n what_o shall_v make_v his_o will_n then_o thus_o bend_v upon_o death_n what_o hinder_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n for_o himself_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o so_o often_o use_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o what_o can_v move_v he_o so_o tame_o like_o a_o lamb_n to_o give_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o bloody_a knife_n and_o to_o hang_v so_o meek_o upon_o a_o infamous_a cross_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o incomparable_a felicity_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n all_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v choose_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o he_o himself_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o die_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o painful_o and_o with_o such_o ignominy_n for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v false_a nay_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o throw_v away_o all_o he_o have_v against_o the_o strong_a inclination_n and_o persuasion_n of_o nature_n which_o abhor_v death_n and_o most_o of_o all_o a_o cruel_a and_o disgraceful_a death_n mere_o to_o justify_v a_o lie_n which_o humane_a nature_n be_v ashamed_a of_o without_o the_o help_n of_o torment_n to_o make_v it_o odious_a there_o have_v be_v sundry_a example_n of_o rashness_n and_o foolish_a boldness_n but_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v nor_o easy_o imagine_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n propose_v to_o himself_o who_o lay_v his_o life_n at_o the_o stake_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o believe_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o what_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o get_v by_o such_o a_o mad_a resolve_v obstinacy_n no_o man_n attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o end_n much_o less_o will_v he_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o the_o least_o hazard_n without_o a_o cause_n of_o some_o moment_n what_o can_v you_o see_v then_o in_o this_o case_n weighty_a enough_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o balance_n against_o a_o man_n life_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o sacrifice_v it_o free_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v riches_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n they_o can_v provide_v for_o we_o can_v be_v of_o no_o consideration_n because_o they_o will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o service_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o posterity_n to_o who_o to_o leave_v they_o honour_n and_o fame_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o as_o little_a value_n for_o what_o satisfaction_n be_v it_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o have_v leave_v it_o and_o hear_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o power_n in_o this_o business_n one_o may_v possible_o you_o may_v fancy_n for_o to_o get_v a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o world_n by_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a opinion_n or_o sect_n throw_v away_o his_o life_n though_o he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o broach_v a_o lie_n a_o strange_a supposition_n this_o be_v which_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o make_v but_o since_o some_o have_v pretend_v it_o be_v possible_a i_o shall_v brief_o show_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n ii_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a examine_v you_o will_v present_o find_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o conceit_n for_o 1._o it_o stand_v upon_o good_a record_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v of_o his_o death_n beforehand_o and_o foretell_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o know_v they_o will_v come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v